than_o to_o hope_v for_o peace_n particular_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o m._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o burn_v his_o body_n it_o be_v know_v this_o prelate_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reunite_v religion_n by_o correct_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o grotius_n say_v of_o he_o let._n 37._o p._n 2._o marc_n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n now_o say_v mass_n at_o antwerp_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n only_o he_o attack_n more_z open_o transubstantiation_n and_o some_o other_o tenet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o change_v his_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v âor_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v grotius_n despair_v of_o ever_o see_v religious_a unite_v be_v the_o establish_n chamber_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a chancellor_n of_o swedland_n date_v june_n 29._o 1639._o beside_o these_o matter_n wherein_o great_a kingdom_n have_v be_v interest_v there_o be_v several_a particular_a history_n in_o these_o letter_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o relate_v some_o ambrosio_n spinola_n besiege_v breda_n prohibit_v duel_n in_o his_o army_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n his_o son_n have_v afterward_o transgress_v this_o order_n be_v seize_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o guard_n let_v he_o escape_v he_o turn_v all_o his_o severity_n against_o they_o and_o hang_v six_o of_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o who_o country_n he_o be_v withdraw_v to_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n let._n 83._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v moreover_o another_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a severity_n a_o venetian_a senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o name_v zeni_n after_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it who_o have_v do_v something_o against_o the_o state_n he_o be_v attack_v by_o assassinate_n who_o wound_v he_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o people_n run_v to_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o order_v his_o son_n and_o his_o man_n to_o take_v his_o bloody_a clothes_n and_o thus_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n marc_n to_o call_v for_o justice_n the_o senate_n thereupon_o promise_v a_o great_a recompense_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v discover_v the_o accomplice_n some_o day_n after_o the_o doge_fw-it himself_o come_v to_o accuse_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o far_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o he_o who_o can_v deliver_v the_o guilty_a dead_a or_o alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n let._n 166._o p._n 2._o grotius_n relate_v in_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o spinola_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o history_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o which_o be_v more_o divert_v he_o say_v that_o a_o courier_n name_v doublet_n who_o be_v send_v in_o 1625_o from_o holland_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n not_o know_v his_o abode_n nor_o even_o himself_o make_v a_o pleasant_a equivocation_n which_o be_v that_o have_v ask_v where_o live_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o envoy_n of_o brussels_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o packet_n and_o immediate_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n afterward_o perceive_v his_o mistake_n he_o get_v himself_o conduct_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n where_o he_o yet_o commit_v another_o fault_n in_o open_v his_o portmantle_n before_o those_o who_o conduct_v he_o and_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v money_n in_o it_o after_o which_o go_v abroad_o about_o some_o affair_n he_o return_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_v in_o the_o ambassador_n a_o great_a uneasiness_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a imprudence_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o so_o unhandy_a a_o man_n but_o grotius_n relate_v another_o fault_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o famous_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o king_n james_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_v the_o elector_n palatine_n who_o be_v of_o late_o choose_v king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n these_o letter_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n stay_v not_o to_o be_v bid_v to_o withdraw_v nor_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v seize_v let._n 640._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v other_o history_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o naturalist_n and_o philosopher_n grotius_n assure_v we_o in_o letter_n 361._o p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o england_n have_v see_v in_o 1635_o a_o man_n age_v 153_o year_n who_o be_v in_o good_a health_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n 20_o year_n before_o in_o the_o letter_n 405._o p._n 2._o a_o soldier_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o trench_n before_o landrecy_n be_v advertise_v in_o a_o dream_n speedy_o to_o retire_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o mine_n which_o be_v go_v to_o play_v scarce_o be_v he_o up_o but_o the_o mine_n blow_v up_o the_o place_n he_o lie_v upon_o this_o will_v surprise_v you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_fw-fr he_o will_v relate_v unto_o you_o a_o history_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o greek_a come_v to_o see_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_v his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o dijon_n and_o show_v he_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o night_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o french_a character_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o ask_v of_o mr._n the_o saumaise_n if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n mr._n the_o saumaise_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o signify_v away_o perceive_v thou_o not_o thy_o death_n this_o man_n quit_v the_o house_n where_o he_o live_v and_o it_o fall_v the_o night_n follow_v if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a it_o be_v assure_o surprise_v it_o include_v a_o prediction_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o invisible_a power_n who_o have_v advertise_v this_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n but_o here_o be_v another_o prediction_n which_o deserve_v not_o less_o our_o relation_n grotius_n not_o only_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o horoscope_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v the_o five_o of_o september_n in_o 1638._o in_o the_o letter_n 1079_o of_o the_o 1._o p._n direct_v to_o queen_n christine_n but_o foretell_v upon_o a_o simple_a passage_n that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o great_a conqueror_n this_o prince_n trouble_v several_a nurse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o bite_v the_o nipple_n of_o their_o breast_n fugiunt_fw-la eum_fw-la conquisitae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la faeminae_fw-la say_v grotius_n letter_n 189._o p._n 1._o quod_fw-la ubera_fw-la earum_fw-la morsicando_fw-la lancinet_fw-la robustus_fw-la calidique_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la pver_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la omine_fw-la futurae_fw-la rapacitatis_fw-la grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o thought_n see_v he_o repeat_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n 1231._o write_v to_o barlaeus_n the_o follow_a year_n nutrices_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la lassat_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lacerate_v caveant_fw-la vicini_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la tam_fw-la matura_fw-la rapacitate_fw-la the_o fable_n teach_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o hercules_n who_o juno_n be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v after_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o nurse_v he_o because_o he_o deal_v too_o violent_o by_o her_o pap_n see_v diodorus_n lib._n iu._n to_o finish_v the_o extract_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o historical_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o add_v some_o matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o mr._n aubery_n who_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n ago_o a_o book_n entitle_v memorial_n of_o the_o history_n of_o holland_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o author_n where_o he_o praise_v and_o blame_v he_o according_a as_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v deserve_v either_o but_o it_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o this_o great_a man_n and_o have_v often_o see_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o
these_o two_o estate_n they_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n if_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v seal_v for_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o impenitence_n death_n be_v to_o be_v their_o inevitable_a reward_n 2._o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.14_o wherefore_o say_v he_o awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v you_o light_n they_o unprofitable_o plague_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o 26.19_o the_o 60._o and_o 18._o or_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a piece_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o jeremiah_n from_o whence_o the_o christian_n may_v insert_v it_o skinner_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v this_o allusion_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o maimonides_n mention_n and_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n say_v maimonides_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n chap._n 3._o section_n four_o to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n after_o which_o the_o public_a cryer_n pronounce_v these_o word_n awake_v awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n although_o this_o custom_n of_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n 23.24_o he_o observe_v another_o thing_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o public_a crier_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o that_o sleep_v awake_a from_o your_o drowsiness_n you_o that_o perpetual_o sigh_v cast_v away_o your_o grief_n examine_v your_o work_v return_v to_o your_o duty_n by_o repentance_n and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v you_o three_o our_o lord_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matt_n 12.32_o the_o rabbin_n have_v also_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o like_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n say_v maimonides_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 6._o section_n 189._o and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o and_o not_o now_o and_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o both_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o die_v in_o impenitence_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o next_o which_o they_o have_v merit_v thereby_o four_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o swear_v he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o say_v yes_o yes_o no_o no_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o mat._n 5.32_o maimonides_n also_o say_v that_o the_o commerce_n that_o be_v between_o the_o wise_a be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n they_o answer_v no_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yes_o to_o what_o be_v lightfoot_n cite_v this_o last_o passage_n in_o his_o remark_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n upon_o st._n matthew_n 13._o but_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o other_o skinner_n far_a show_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a letter_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o considerable_a so_o i_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o upon_o '_o they_o a_o little_a before_o usher_n have_v finish_v his_o history_n of_o godeschalch_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v s._n ward_n dr._n in_o divinity_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v may_n 25._o 1630._o that_o he_o have_v encouragement_n to_o wish_v this_o history_n will_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o correct_v than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n then_o extant_a he_o add_v to_o that_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v semipelagian_n or_o divine_n of_o marseille_n who_o first_o place_v the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o find_v therein_o nothing_o that_o surprise_v he_o but_o that_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v first_o call_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n thus_o divine_v have_v always_o do_v the_o like_a ward_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v arnobius_n author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n who_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o predestination_n 100.146_o and_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la to_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o live_v according_a to_o ward_n before_o tiro_n prosper_n faustus_n and_o gennadius_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o six_o age_n who_o think_v that_o arnobius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustine_n because_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o laurentius_n and_o rusticus_n african_a bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o st._n augustine_n be_v there_o although_o ward_n find_v not_o these_o name_n in_o any_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o it_o may_v be_v because_o that_o two_o bishop_n of_o africa_n both_o call_v rusticus_n sign_v the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o where_o they_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 90th_o letter_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v where_o the_o precede_a council_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o 217_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v st._n augustine_n but_o there_o be_v but_o 24_o who_o sign_v they_o and_o among_o their_o name_n be_v find_v laurentius_n jositanus_fw-la beside_o erasmus_n in_o the_o six_o age_n have_v remark_v in_o this_o arnobius_n many_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v very_o much_o in_o use_n in_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o ward_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustine_n a_o divine_a who_o dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o two_o african_a bishop_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n nevertheless_o he_o find_v not_o that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v censure_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ward_n approve_v his_o sentiment_n or_o the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o indignation_n he_o add_v that_o arnobius_n be_v follow_v in_o that_o by_o tiro_n prosper_n who_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o prosper_n aquitanus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustine_n ward_n find_v these_o word_n in_o college_n a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o first_o author_n the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n praedestinatorum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n accepisse_fw-la initium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la his_fw-la temporibus_fw-la serpere_fw-la exorsa_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v take_v its_o birth_n from_o st._n augustine_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o this_o time_n after_o he_o fausius_n and_o gennadius_n have_v give_v this_o ill_a name_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o although_o sigebert_n add_v ward_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o predestination_n be_v produce_v from_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n of_o st._n augustine_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v these_o false_a consequence_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o of_o marseille_n and_o some_o african_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustine_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o as_o sigebert_n relate_v be_v draw_v from_o st._n austin_n by_o mistake_a inference_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillary_n propose_v to_o he_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o other_o there_o be_v in_o 162_o and_o 163._o letter_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o ward_n with_o william_n bidell_n bishop_n of_o killmore_a in_o ireland_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 205_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o usher_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v some_o enquiry_n among_o the_o heathen_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o sacred_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n after_o salmatius_n and_o rivet_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v
where_o where_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n hear_v mass_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n ii_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o critic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o grotius_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o short_a the_o theological_a matter_n before_o our_o author_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o employment_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n which_o then_o be_v maintain_v with_o much_o heat_n and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o letter_n 31._o p._n 1._o he_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hear_v absolute_o to_o excuse_v of_o semipelagianism_n as_o well_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o endeavour_v notwithstanding_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n thereof_o here_o be_v one_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n draw_v from_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n vbi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratia_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cessat_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o cupiamus_fw-la &_o placitis_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la assensum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cupimus_fw-la quod_fw-la laboramus_fw-la ac_fw-la nitimur_fw-la illius_fw-la open_a &_o auxilio_fw-la implere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la grotius_n say_v that_o perhaps_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o speak_v thus_o have_v call_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o render_v we_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o excite_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o which_o prevent_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n he_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o 31_o 33_o 34_o and_o 62._o let._n he_o treat_v in_o epistle_n 62._o and_o 31._o of_o predestination_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o live_v afore_o he_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o trouble_v with_o dispute_n but_o he_o clear_o maintain_v that_o all_o these_o father_n reject_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n those_o only_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v resolve_v to_o damn_v those_o only_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v impenitent_a according_a to_o the_o formal_a concession_n of_o prosper_n disciple_n to_o st._n augustin_n retractatis_fw-la priorum_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la paene_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr invenitur_fw-la &_o una_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la receperunt_fw-la he_o cite_v upon_o this_o occasion_n divers_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v treat_v on_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o pelagian_a history_n of_o vossius_fw-la which_o our_o author_n approve_v of_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n moreover_o he_o treat_v of_o liberty_n universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o letter_n 62._o but_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o difficult_a matter_n only_o by_o the_o by_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o he_o maintain_v through_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v read_v in_o those_o among_o their_o doctor_n who_o have_v treat_v thereof_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la as_o episcopius_n de_fw-fr courcelles_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o merit_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o 1611._o to_o anthony_n walaeus_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n on_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o always_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o can_v not_o however_o hinder_v his_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v too_o much_o inclination_n to_o their_o opinion_n though_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o write_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o friend_n see_v letter_n 880_o 883_o 1035._o p._n 1.411.456_o p._n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o last_o letter_n that_o after_o have_v have_v some_o conversation_n with_o ruarus_n this_o unitarian_n have_v in_o fine_a answer_v he_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o alios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la add_v he_o afterward_o qui_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la caetu_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la plene_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la perduxi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n which_o they_o make_v about_o it_o a_o little_a after_o this_o render_v one_o thing_n credible_a enough_o which_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o bisterfeldius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o viz._n that_o crellius_n say_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o his_o book_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o have_v read_v what_o grotius_n have_v remark_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la concern_v the_o communication_n of_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o our_o author_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o it_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o socinianism_n as_o he_o grow_v mild_a concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o unitarian_n so_o he_o grow_v more_o moderate_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n though_o he_o be_v then_o more_o moderate_a than_o several_a reform_a divine_n see_v his_o letter_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n and_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 2._o p._n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n from_o paris_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n 1622._o wherein_o he_o exhort_v episcopius_n to_o refute_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o cassander_n who_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o disapprove_v most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o examine_v two_o question_n against_o these_o gentleman_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o action_n permit_v of_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v genuflection_n in_o communicate_v become_v unlawful_a by_o the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o give_v it_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o this_o action_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o object_n present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o even_o the_o visible_a sign_n the_o other_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n who_o pastor_n maintain_v certain_a tenet_n which_o be_v disapprove_v be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o particular_n a_o distinct_a profession_n but_o grotius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v against_o these_o gentleman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a authority_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o he_o because_o they_o do_v agree_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o they_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o procession_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v carry_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o purgatory_n as_o opinion_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a as_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o they_o place_v the_o force_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o persecution_n which_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o cup._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o correspondence_n which_o grotius_n have_v with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v cassandrian_o make_v he_o almost_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o consultation_n of_o cassander_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o reunite_a religious_a he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o desire_v passionate_o the_o reunion_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o
be_v modest_a sweet_a and_o moderate_a whereupon_o he_o much_o diaspprove_v the_o heat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controvertist_n and_o the_o false_a delicateness_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o make_v capital_a error_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v any_o stumble_v or_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o opinion_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o order_n be_v the_o life_n of_o book_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o method_n have_v but_o confuse_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o examine_v wherein_o consist_v the_o solidity_n of_o write_v in_o the_o 5_o how_o clear_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v how_o briefness_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o plagiaries_n centon_o and_o those_o who_o make_v a_o judicious_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o read_v in_o general_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o divine_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sacred_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a author_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n the_o 8_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o advantage_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o several_a famous_a library-keeper_n and_o of_o divers_a prince_n who_o favour_v learning_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n treat_v in_o five_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o hatred_n people_n have_v for_o book_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a cause_n sloth_n avarice_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3._o the_o pride_n and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o contemn_v one_o another_o 4._o the_o mutual_a envy_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o 5._o in_o fine_a he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o shelter_v author_n from_o the_o envy_n or_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o their_o work_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a destiny_n of_o book_n we_o have_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o our_o author_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la &_o concionator_n sacer._n a_o voyage_n to_o dalmatia_n greece_n and_o the_o levant_n by_o mr._n wheeler_n enrich_v with_o curious_a medal_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o chief_a antiquity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n the_o description_n of_o the_o custom_n city_n river_n seaport_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a therein_o translate_v from_o the_o english_a amsterdam_n for_o john_n wolters_n bookseller_n in_o 12._o 607_o p._n it_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n since_o the_o celebrate_a mr._n spon_o give_v a_o very_a handsome_a relation_n of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n with_o mr._n wheeler_n which_o have_v receive_v such_o applause_n from_o the_o public_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v less_o welcome_a for_o as_o mr._n wheeler_n curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o many_o more_o subject_n than_o the_o other_o have_v treat_v on_o so_o he_o likewise_o have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o describe_v have_v much_o more_o enrich_v and_o diversify_v his_o history_n whereas_o mr._n spon_o engage_v himself_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a study_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o author_n that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o place_n he_o pass_v through_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o with_o the_o exact_a description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o principal_a monument_n he_o see_v he_o have_v very_o agreeable_o add_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o plant_n of_o each_o place_n the_o city_n most_o of_o the_o village_n mountain_n plain_n seaport_n river_n and_o all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a in_o his_o voyage_n he_o careful_o observe_v the_o genius_n manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o nature_n and_o price_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n what_o foreign_a good_n sell_v there_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o way_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o he_o open_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a geographer_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o divers_a place_n so_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o think_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o new_a map_n of_o achaia_n incomparable_o more_o correct_a than_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n each_o of_o which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o the_o first_o contain_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o author_n voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o constantinople_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o constantinople_n the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o their_o antiquity_n 3._o the_o particular_n of_o his_o voyage_n through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o voyage_n from_o zant_n to_o athens_n and_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o greece_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o athens_n and_o its_o antiquity_n 3._o several_a voyage_n from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v remarkable_a therein_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o these_o two_o illustrious_a friend_n enter_v upon_o their_o voyage_n together_o mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a republic_n of_o its_o progress_n loss_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o at_o 1675._o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o first_o considerable_a place_n they_o visit_v in_o their_o course_n be_v pola_n where_o they_o find_v divers_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a town_n of_o istria_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o a_o free_a state_n at_o one_o of_o the_o best_a place_n of_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o call_v zara_n they_o find_v nothing_o less_o considerable_a which_o place_n be_v more_o secure_v by_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o morlaques_n the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v compose_v than_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o fortification_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o turk_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o this_o country_n afford_v be_v the_o residue_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o dioclesian_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o salone_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o happy_a retirement_n when_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o empire_n those_o who_o have_v form_v a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o ithica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o ulysses_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n will_v be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pitiful_a little_a isle_n that_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a desert_n if_o a_o people_n they_o call_v thiaki_n go_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cultivate_v it_o in_o this_o last_o be_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n which_o the_o thiaki_n pretend_v be_v former_o the_o palace_n of_o ulysses_n samos_n that_o be_v now_o know_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cephalonia_n be_v the_o great_a isle_n under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o prince_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n wheeler_n it_o be_v 60_o league_n in_o circumference_n although_o strabo_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o 300_o furlong_n which_o make_v not_o above_o 19_o league_n and_o pliny_n but_o 22_o league_n zant_n former_o call_v zacynthos_n be_v nothing_o nigh_o so_o large_a since_o the_o utmost_a extent_n be_v but_o 15_o league_n it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o earthquake_n which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spring_n be_v very_o often_o twice_o a_o week_n from_o this_o island_n now_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o raisin_n without_o stone_n that_o they_o call_v corant_n the_o plant_n of_o which_o fruit_n be_v not_o like_o our_o gooseberries_n as_o without_o reason_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v but_o a_o vine_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o raisin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o this_o island_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o to_o admiration_n cast_v forth_o with_o its_o stream_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o clear_a lump_n of_o pitch_n in_o quantity_n so_o great_a
detericus_fw-la john_n gerrard_n calixtus_n and_o many_o author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o show_v first_o that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v than_o to_o hang_v himself_o he_o prove_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o denote_v his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o destroy_v judas_n at_o once_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o observation_n that_o causabon_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o great_a critic_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o cord_n the_o fall_n with_o his_o belly_n upon_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o hang_v person_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o agree_v he_o refute_v after_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n who_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o hang_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o his_o despair_n take_v away_o his_o respiration_n and_o choke_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o the_o rage_n that_o possess_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffocate_a or_o choke_v he_o we_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burst_v his_o belly_n as_o enclose_v vapour_n in_o a_o vessel_n be_v rarify_v make_v it_o burst_v asunder_o he_o pretend_v to_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v strangle_v whether_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o by_o something_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v or_o by_o a_o effort_n of_o sadness_n a_o passage_n in_o tobit_n cap._n 3.10_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o sense_n since_o it_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o conceive_v such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o virgil_n rumpantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ilia_fw-la codro_fw-la and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o ancient_a author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n see_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sarah_n speak_v and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n that_o strangle_v she_o that_o because_o she_o make_v a_o reflection_n which_o visible_o denote_v that_o her_o sadness_n have_v inspire_v the_o thought_n of_o hang_v herself_o i_o be_o the_o only_a daughter_n say_v she_o and_o if_o i_o do_v this_o it_o will_v reproach_v my_o father_n and_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o grief_n these_o word_n will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o for_o this_o will_v not_o dishonour_v her_o family_n as_o for_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o virgil_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a rupture_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o signify_v not_o a_o external_a rend_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v let_v he_o burst_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o we_o do_v precise_o mean_v a_o true_a laceration_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n which_o cover_v the_o intestine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o we_o exclude_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v burst_v asunder_o than_o we_o have_v no_o long_o a_o express_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o author_n make_v many_o learned_a remark_n upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o by_o censure_n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la because_o in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n he_o have_v so_o mangle_v it_o that_o have_v omit_v a_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o heinsius_n make_v use_v of_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o true_a application_n the_o passage_n of_o synopsis_fw-la critica_fw-la be_v this_o quod_fw-la desperatus_fw-la pastor_n apud_fw-la theocritum_fw-la dâscit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la cogis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d virgilius_n reddidit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la togis_fw-la ex_fw-la cursu_fw-la enim_fw-la nimio_fw-la summa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la angustia_fw-la he_o apprehend_v nothing_o in_o these_o last_o word_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o theocritus_n or_o that_o of_o virgil_n which_o heinsius_n also_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o but_o to_o another_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o the_o compiler_n have_v retrench_v viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o run_v away_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v choke_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o run_n as_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n come_v next_o under_o his_o examination_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o of_o heinsius_n which_o he_o refute_v before_o next_o he_o attack_n saumasius_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n give_v he_o a_o very_a honourable_a encomium_n he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n signify_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n have_v give_v different_a relation_n of_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o two_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o abuse_v priceus_n who_o believe_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n only_o signify_v a_o resolution_n of_o die_v he_o flatter_v not_o lightfoot_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o judas_n into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o there_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o down_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o his_o entrail_n burst_v out_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o narration_n of_o st._n matthew_n can_v suffer_v that_o sense_n since_o it_o mark_v very_o clear_o that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o though_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o original_a rather_o signify_v to_o be_v strangle_v than_o to_o strangle_v after_o have_v examine_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o these_o great_a man_n he_o build_v upon_o their_o ruin_n his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v careful_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o judas_n make_v haste_n to_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o price_n of_o his_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o saumasius_n be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o greek_n have_v other_o term_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o strangling_n whether_o by_o hand_n a_o handkerchief_n or_o something_o swallow_v he_o prove_v this_o very_o learned_o by_o many_o passage_n and_o conclude_v that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o cord._n 3._o that_o the_o vulgate_n have_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o suspensus_fw-la hang_v 4._o that_o st._n luke_n have_v no_o design_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n where_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v sharp_a stone_n which_o tear_v the_o body_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n by_o many_o learned_a observation_n beside_o he_o declare_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o those_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n signify_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o speak_v with_o this_o moderation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n have_v a_o like_a signification_n this_o will_v ill_o recompense_v the_o labour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o studyer_n of_o language_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la tot_fw-la laborum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la linguas_fw-la impensi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la fructus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la vocis_fw-la hanc_fw-la videri_fw-la significationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la certo_fw-la possumus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illam_fw-la
discourse_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n at_o paris_n 1686._o although_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v difficult_a mr._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v the_o public_a more_o particular_o in_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o method_n he_o follow_v to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o with_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr show_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o ought_v to_o begin_v 1._o to_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o author_n and_o to_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o writing_n bibliotheque_v be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n the_o stromates_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o writer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o he_o have_v do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o this_o work_n than_o write_v their_o life_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o relate_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v like_o pain_n and_o above_o all_o 4._o of_o photius_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o author_n never_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n especial_o ecclesiastic_n as_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o which_o learning_n be_v renew_v and_o critic_n carry_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o they_o never_o be_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_a one_o another_o in_o make_v bibliotheque_v erasmus_n pursue_v he_o in_o print_v the_o father_n have_v put_v preface_n and_o note_n before_o their_o work_n which_o contain_v must_v judicious_a critic_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v sometime_o too_o confident_a in_o reject_v some_o piece_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n for_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_n although_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o passion_n and_o of_o be_v very_o erroneous_a 7._o he_o confess_v nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v critic_n they_o be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o more_o quicksight_v than_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v many_o thing_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o author_n afterward_o tell_v the_o motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n which_o be_v that_o no_o body_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n complete_a upon_o it_o he_o show_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o number_n of_o book_n well_o range_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o bibliotheque_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o read_v the_o title_n no_o advantage_n to_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o it_o and_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o author_n which_o compose_v it_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v require_v whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v instruct_v ourselves_o in_o many_o important_a thing_n with_o great_a facility_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o also_o the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n in_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n mr._n du_n pin_n show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o method_n as_o follow_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n place_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o write_v and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v concern_v with_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o author_n that_o engage_v against_o a_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o who_o have_v personal_a contestation_n with_o those_o that_o attack_v he_o express_v himself_o very_o different_o from_o he_o that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v who_o take_v no_o part_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n in_o writing_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n 18._o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n follow_v the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o his_o head_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o donatist_n 18._o he_o speak_v continual_o in_o all_o his_o write_n even_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n he_o afterward_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o little_a piety_n of_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o levity_n of_o some_o man_n ignorance_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o copyist_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v for_o author_n of_o certain_a dialogue_n such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o dialogue_n so_o it_o be_v that_o vigilius_n of_o tapse_n have_v make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o also_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n in_o short_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o cause_v piece_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o person_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o after_o that_o he_o establish_v rule_n for_o true_a critic_n remark_v that_o the_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o any_o work_n be_v internal_a or_o external_n time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a internal_a mark_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o convince_a a_o author_n of_o imposture_n than_o when_o the_o date_n of_o his_o work_n be_v false_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 2_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n discover_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o find_v opinion_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o maintain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o age._n 2._o expression_n concern_v those_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n 3._o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o treat_v on_o in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o author_n live_v who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 4._o opinion_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o or_o history_n manifest_o fabulous_a 3_o lie_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o elocution_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o method_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o counterfeit_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o discover_v whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o not_o tho'we_o must_v not_o always_o reject_v a_o book_n for_o a_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o style_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n because_o person_n may_v write_v different_o according_a to_o their_o age_n place_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o discourse_n nor_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o piece_n as_o true_a only_a for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o style_n for_o a_o ingenious_a man_n often_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n and_o genius_n of_o a_o author_n very_o well_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o long_o the_o external_n proof_n whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o find_v that_o of_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n that_o reject_v this_o work_n or_o that_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o dissertation_n mr._n du_n pin_n
house_n be_v very_o mysterious_a they_o be_v so_o accustom_v in_o that_o time_n to_o expect_v the_o find_v a_o mystery_n in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n pythagorian_n and_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o domestic_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o to_o make_v this_o number_n they_o must_v use_v these_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n tih._n the_o first_o whereof_o represent_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o first_o syllable_n of_o iesus_n name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n our_o age_n be_v so_o much_o reduce_v from_o play_v with_o word_n and_o these_o mystical_a allusion_n that_o they_o never_o use_v they_o for_o if_o we_o except_o a_o few_o contemplative_a monk_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o refinement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n although_o there_o be_v few_o in_o this_o respect_n wise_a than_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n it_o be_v here_o that_o one_o may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o number_n in_o their_o great_a extent_n there_o be_v also_o some_o father_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o 318_o domestic_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n that_o have_v spoil_v sodom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n show_v in_o brief_a the_o illusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v by_o figure_n that_o be_v call_v cipher_n he_o believe_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o note_n and_o that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o arabian_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o from_o his_o old_a friend_n mr._n huet_n for_o who_o with_o reason_n he_o profess_v a_o very_a particular_a friendship_n scaliger_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o cipher_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o celebrate_a silver_n medal_n of_o marguard_n speher_n be_v late_o cast_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v there_o be_v see_v on_o it_o these_o numeral_a figure_n 234_o 235._o there_o be_v four_o different_a explanation_n of_o this_o medal_n in_o the_o 3d._a volume_n of_o camerarius_fw-la book_n 4._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o planudes_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o age_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o cipher_n the_o manner_n how_o father_n kircher_n relate_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n to_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n and_o from_o the_o arabian_n into_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n who_o cause_v astronomic_a table_n to_o be_v make_v make_v use_v of_o those_o mark_v with_o cipher_n and_o in_o fine_a from_o spain_n to_o greece_n a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v be_v here_o abridge_v with_o some_o critic_n of_o this_o author_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pretty_a thought_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o indian_n this_o invention_n give_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n find_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a conformity_n that_o he_o observe_v between_o the_o cipher_n and_o arabian_a character_n i_o shall_v omit_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o shadow_n of_o samuel_n upon_o the_o time_n that_o st._n john_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o profane_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o give_v he_o great_a praise_n do_v i_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o modest_a as_o learned_a which_o be_v to_o possess_v two_o quality_n almost_o incompatible_a and_o to_o which_o we_o may_v almost_o apply_v what_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v concern_v certain_a word_n ill_a put_v together_o viz._n it_o be_v i_o believe_v very_o surprise_v to_o see_v other_o like_o they_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o kind_n nature_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v these_o two_o thing_n one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v unite_v they_o make_v a_o more_o dangerous_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o nerva_n who_o make_v the_o roman_n sensible_a of_o a_o republic_n liberty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o emperor_n nerva_n caesar_n res_fw-la olim_fw-la dissociabiles_fw-la miscuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la tacit._n in_o vit_fw-mi agrico_fw-it cap._n 3._o illustrissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principi_fw-la armando_n joanni_n de_fw-fr rotondi_n de_fw-fr biscaras_n episcopo_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la biterrensi_fw-la abbati_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la cendracensis_fw-la regi_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n historia_n carmelitana_n theologicè_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quaestio_fw-la theologica_fw-la quis_fw-la prophetas_fw-la facit_fw-la successores_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la cap._n 48._o i._o elias_n thesbite_v de_fw-fr habitatoribus_fw-la galaad_n de_fw-fr linea_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la aaren_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la annis_fw-la octo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la salomonis_fw-la primo_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la jaberschyth_n verum_fw-la ex_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la populi_fw-la post_fw-la interfectos_fw-la prophet_n as_o baal_n dicentis_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vocatus_fw-la est_fw-la elias_n isidorus_n vult_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la nativitate_fw-la sua_fw-la eliam_fw-la dictum_fw-la sobac_n aut_fw-la sabaccha_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la elias_n in_fw-la utero_fw-la matris_fw-la gestaretur_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la niveum_fw-la habitum_fw-la ferentes_fw-la ordinem_fw-la carmeliticum_fw-la praesignantes_fw-la qui_fw-la pusionem_fw-la salutabant_fw-la deinde_fw-la flammis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pannis_fw-la involvebant_fw-la aâ_n ipsum_fw-la loco_fw-la lactis_fw-la igne_fw-la pascebant_fw-la arridet_fw-la mihi_fw-la opinio_fw-la valde_fw-la probabilis_fw-la asserens_fw-la eliam_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanctificatâm_fw-la decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ultimi_fw-la adventus_fw-la praecursorem_fw-la iisdem_fw-la titulis_fw-la ac_fw-la honoribus_fw-la insigniri_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeeursor_fw-la primi_fw-la donatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la eliae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la asserunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la autores_fw-la gravissimt_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voto_fw-la nazarenum_fw-la se_fw-la exhibusse_n &_o fuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o veterilege_n qui_fw-la deserta_fw-la incoluit_fw-la &_o monasticam_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la egit_fw-la septem_fw-la circiter_fw-la annis_fw-la commoratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sancti_fw-la eliae_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la sydon_n ubi_fw-la anachoreticae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dedit_fw-la initium_fw-la deinde_fw-la prope_fw-la jerusalem_n post_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o damasceno_fw-la deinceps_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o judaea_n postremo_fw-la in_o carmelo_n ubi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la abiam_fw-la silonitâm_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la galaad_n ubi_fw-la florebat_fw-la samuelis_fw-la institutum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la imp_n etatem_fw-la achab_n regis_fw-la israel_n cui_fw-la jesabel_n innupserat_fw-la evocatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o frusira_fw-la monitum_fw-la regem_fw-la miraculis_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la fide_fw-la zelo_fw-la accensus_fw-la metuque_fw-la mortis_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la tyranni_fw-la they_fw-mi praeliatur_fw-la ii_o omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarius_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la siccitatem_fw-la &_o famem_fw-la inducit_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la ad_fw-la torrentem_fw-la carith_n secedens_fw-la corvo_fw-la pascitur_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ductis_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n custodibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la invisitur_fw-la siccato_fw-la torrente_n sareptam_fw-la contendit_fw-la viduae_fw-la filium_fw-la suscitat_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la devotione_fw-la matris_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditum_fw-la erudit_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la jonas_n quâ_n deinceps_fw-la in_o prophetam_fw-la evasit_fw-la primus_fw-la elianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la alumnus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la nam_fw-la post_fw-la interfectos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la baal_n post_fw-la miram_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n mysleriorum_fw-la in_o nubecula_fw-la parva_fw-la revelationem_fw-la post_fw-la fugam_fw-la post_fw-la subministratum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n cibum_fw-la post_fw-la suavem_fw-la dei_fw-la visionem_fw-la qua_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr horeb_n post_fw-la stabilitam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la matrem_fw-la specialem_fw-la devotionem_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la elisaeum_fw-la filium_fw-la saphat_n de_fw-la abelmeula_fw-la xunit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o designavit_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la praelatione_fw-la totius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la successorem_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la jam_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o galgalis_fw-la bethel_n jerica_fw-la carmelo_n etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la elias_n discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la instituerat_fw-la quos_fw-la elias_n visitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la
civility_n and_o to_o know_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n from_o that_o of_o fancy_n and_o the_o ungoverned_a sense_n appetite_n without_o respect_n to_o justice_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o man_n till_o orpheus_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o mythologist_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o verse_n redeem_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n the_o judicious_a mr._n rhymer_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o tragedy_n be_v at_o first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o athenian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n be_v so_o far_o esteem_v as_o not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v even_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v with_o no_o little_a reluctance_n the_o priest_n suffer_v the_o poet_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o a_o mean_a use_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v always_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a nation_n as_o greece_n and_o rome_n '_o will_v be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o to_o tell_v the_o value_n the_o athenian_n have_v for_o it_o since_o mr._n rhymer_n tell_v we_o that_o government_n lay_v out_o more_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o play_n than_o in_o their_o most_o expensive_a war_n alexander_n be_v so_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o it_o that_o he_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o dead_a achilles_n for_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o homer_n and_o augustus_n in_o who_o time_n rome_n be_v most_o flourish_a make_v virgil_n his_o companion_n though_o bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o no_o nation_n that_o have_v flourish_v in_o poetry_n ever_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o praise_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o poetry_n we_o advise_v the_o candidate_n for_o the_o laurel_n that_o they_o first_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v a_o good_a poet_n since_o unless_o they_o rise_v to_o a_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n they_o reap_v but_o infamy_n by_o expose_v themselves_o as_o ambitious_a of_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v mediocrity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v intolerable_a in_o poetry_n however_o excusable_a in_o other_o affair_n they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o to_o arrive_v to_o a_o excellence_n they_o must_v take_v the_o right_a method_n suppose_v they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o good_a fund_z first_o they_o must_v think_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n of_o judgement_n what_o their_o talon_n be_v for_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o witty_a and_o extraordinary_a song_n who_o will_v be_v dull_a in_o a_o work_n of_o a_o great_a fatigue_n mr._n waler_n get_v a_o reputation_n not_o by_o write_v much_o but_o well_o and_o his_o little_a short_a copy_n of_o verse_n be_v preferable_a in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o voluminous_a poem_n of_o some_o other_o who_o will_v have_v their_o performance_n swell_v into_o a_o bulk_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o work_v for_o their_o bigness_n not_o intrinsic_a value_n we_o be_v pretty_a confident_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o disreputation_n of_o sir_n william_n davenant_n it_o will_v not_o have_v for_o the_o disreputation_n of_o william_n davenant_n if_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o his_o gondibert_n and_o the_o much_o more_o excellent_a shakespeare_n will_v not_o have_v be_v less_o admire_v if_o a_o abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v print_v for_o his_o be_v omit_v mr._n cow_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n we_o be_v sure_a therefore_o our_o advice_n be_v to_o a_o young_a poet_n that_o he_o never_o be_v ambitious_a of_o writing_n much_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v worth_a a_o great_a heap_n of_o lead_n let_v he_o often_o make_v trial_n of_o what_o his_o shoulder_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v before_o he_o launche_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o critic_n let_v he_o often_o correct_v and_o consult_v his_o judicious_a friend_n it_o be_v horace_n his_o advice_n to_o the_o piso_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a poet_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o general_a scholar_n skilled_v both_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o science_n must_v be_v perfect_a in_o history_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v he_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o move_v which_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n and_o business_n nor_o can_v he_o draw_v a_o virtuous_a character_n unless_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o just_a composition_n of_o it_o a_o poet_n be_v to_o represent_v mankind_n at_o least_o the_o noble_a part_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o qualify_v diligence_n and_o exercise_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o facility_n in_o your_o composition_n and_o read_v the_o best_a author_n and_o critic_n as_o casaubon_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o english_a way_n of_o write_v play_n we_o mean_v mr._n rhymer_n translation_n of_o rapine_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o play_n of_o the_o last_o age_n mr._n drydens_n essay_n on_o dramatic_a poesy_n and_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n l'_fw-mi abbe_n hedelius_fw-la whole_a art_n of_o the_o stage_n my_o lord_n roscommon_n translation_n of_o horace_n his_o art_n of_o poetry_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o your_o perusal_n any_o far_a particular_a direction_n here_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o task_n for_o his_o place_n since_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o these_o several_a treatise_n we_o mention_v to_o perfect_v a_o artist_n in_o this_o kind_a we_o shall_v only_o therefore_o here_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a poet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v peruse_v with_o great_a care_n and_o regard_n latin_n virgil_n horace_n ovid._n catullus_n tibullus_n lucan_n statius_n seneca_n terence_n plautus_n silius_n italicus_n juvenal_n &_o persius_n martial_a valerius_n flaccus_n claudian_n ausonius_n propertius_n casimir_n buchannan_n etc._n etc._n english_a chancer_n spencer_n sheakspear_n johnson_n beaumond_n and_o fletcher_n draiton_n daniel_n sr._n john_n suckling_n sr._n john_n denham_n chasshaw_n cowley_n sr._n william_n davenant_n dr._n donn_n mr._n dryden_n mr._n otway_n mr._n lee._n mrs._n behn_n mrs._n phillips_n several_a collection_n of_o poem_n paint_v paint_v be_v in_o that_o esteem_n with_o the_o ingenious_a of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n to_o increase_v it_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o value_v the_o ancient_n put_v upon_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o transcribe_v from_o pliny_n the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n for_o picture_n of_o the_o prime_a master_n and_o indeed_o the_o relation_n we_o find_v in_o pliny_n will_v seem_v almost_o incredible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o every_o day_n see_v those_o of_o our_o modern_a master_n in_o that_o art_n sell_v for_o 1000_o or_o 1500_o pound_n apiece_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v former_o advance_v concern_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o gather_v from_o author_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o probability_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a excellent_a piece_n this_o art_n produce_v when_o it_o flourish_v in_o greece_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o noble_a study_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o surpass_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o it_o persuade_v the_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n more_o than_o real_o there_o be_v raise_v a_o flat_a to_o a_o bulky_a round_n or_o other_o figure_n nay_o present_v the_o eye_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o miles_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o that_o so_o lively_a that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o dwell_v upon_o the_o view_n as_o if_o we_o be_v satish_v there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o flat_a thin_a superficies_n that_o entertain_v we_o a_o great_a master_n dispute_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o paint_v and_o statuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v give_v it_o to_o paint_v because_o a_o statue_n have_v the_o dimension_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o picture_n deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v that_o appear_v round_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o flat_a stone_n at_o most_o can_v give_v but_o the_o feature_n and_o proportion_n but_o picture_n give_v also_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
remarkable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o science_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n and_o gallileus_n in_o read_v the_o remark_n of_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o astronomy_n whereupon_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o last_o science_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v this_o sort_n of_o book_n with_o advantage_n without_o the_o help_n of_o geometry_n then_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o euclides_n element_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o publish_v the_o element_n of_o geometry_n explain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o better_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o beside_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o mathematical_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v euclidis_fw-la data_fw-la lectiones_fw-la opticae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la geometricae_fw-la archimedis_n opera_fw-la apollonii_fw-la conicorum_fw-la lib._n iu._n theodosti_n sphaerica_fw-la lectio_fw-la de_fw-la sphaera_fw-la &_o cylindro_fw-la one_o will_v be_v surprise_v that_o so_o great_a a_o geometrician_n can_v also_o be_v a_o poet_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v find_v several_a poem_n among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o latin_a work_n dr._n duport_n have_v renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o recommend_v mr._n barrow_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o examination_n and_o read_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n which_o be_v not_o savour_v in_o england_n during_o the_o usurpation_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v he_o go_v to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o embark_v at_o leghorn_n for_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n there_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v during_o that_o time_n he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a patriarch_n that_o that_o city_n ever_o have_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o be_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o afterward_o mr._n barrow_n embark_v for_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v for_o england_n by_o the_o way_n of_o germany_n and_o holland_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v dr._n barrow_n will_v be_v prefer_v because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o royalist_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v this_o distich_n upon_o his_o unkind_a treatment_n te_fw-la magis_fw-la optavit_fw-la rediturum_fw-la carole_n nemo_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la sensit_fw-la te_fw-la rediisse_fw-la minus_n however_o he_o be_v elect_v professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o 1660_o and_o choose_v two_o year_n after_o to_o teach_v geometry_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v mr._n lucas_n have_v found_v a_o chair_n for_o a_o professor_n of_o mathematics_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n make_v for_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n ten_o of_o their_o lecture_n in_o writing_n he_o so_o passionate_o love_v the_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v find_v before_o his_o apollonius_n these_o word_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la quantus_fw-la es_fw-la geometra_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullos_fw-la terminos_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o have_v geometry_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o science_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o one_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a theorem_n by_o the_o only_a assistance_n of_o a_o humane_a capacity_n thou_o see_v all_o these_o truth_n at_o one_o glance_n without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n and_o without_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n our_o intellect_n be_v defective_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o do_v think_v of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o for_o want_v of_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o different_a person_n but_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o mathematics_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v i_o wish_v with_o as_o much_o ardour_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o now_o perplex_v it_o shall_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o these_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n but_o a_o very_a few_o man_n who_o among_o those_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n give_v this_o of_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n there_o thus_o mr._n barrow_n have_v weary_v himself_o with_o these_o speculation_n resolve_v to_o addict_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o salisbury_n give_v he_o some_o benefice_n and_o the_o king_n make_v he_o rector_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o regulate_v than_o those_o beyond_o sea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rector_n of_o foreign_a academy_n or_o college_n a_o few_o year_n after_o mr._n barrow_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a post_n to_o wit_n vicechancellor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o university_n and_o after_o this_o chancellor_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n barrow_n inform_v we_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o college_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o there_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n in_o fine_a he_o die_v at_o london_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n 1677._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n where_o his_o friend_n erect_v a_o marble_n monument_n without_o a_o epitaph_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o five_o sermon_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o volume_n treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o in_o love_v and_o practise_v it_o the_o four_o follow_v expound_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n the_o gunpowder-plot_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n his_o uncle_n the_o ten_o follow_v from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o 23d_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o conversation_n in_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n barrow_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v few_o vice_n so_o universal_a celantiam_fw-la tanta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libido_fw-la say_v st._n paulinus_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n mentes_n hominum_fw-la invasit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la laqueum_fw-la incidant_fw-la those_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o 30_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a precept_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o the_o precede_a sermon_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o he_o himself_o cause_v the_o two_o last_o of_o this_o volume_n to_o be_v print_v whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dr._n tillotson_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o elaborate_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v speak_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o
not_o necessary_a nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n to_o which_o he_o add_v divers_a example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v he_o believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o particular_o make_v use_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o every_o bishop_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n whereof_o one_o regard_v his_o flock_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v by_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n require_v it_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a truth_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n by_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o charge_n bishop_n be_v then_o as_o prince_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_v a_o universal_a peace_n 55._o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus-nobis_a say_v st._n cyprian_n ac_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 314._o qua_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi nee_n nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntate_fw-la svi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la dr._n barrow_n show_v after_o this_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o visible_a head_n eccles._n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o confederacy_n which_o submit_v every_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v dr._n barrow_n believe_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o tenet_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o work_n twelve_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o that_o divine_a have_v spread_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v with_o great_a care_n although_o after_o a_o manner_n very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a this_o last_o author_n have_v object_v for_o instance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dr._n barrow_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n augustine_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o creed_n 3_o it_o be_v fair_o suppose_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o of_o outward_a government_n 4._o that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o joynt-opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n last_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretic_n doctrine_n all_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o faction_n 5._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n because_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o explain_v this_o article_n in_o any_o manner_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o christian_n like_v to_o what_o have_v be_v since_o as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o this_o opinion_n favour_v the_o independent_n so_o afterward_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o these_o man_n after_o which_o he_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o position_n as_o that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v establish_v on_o good_a foundation_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n although_o some_o other_o church_n will_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n in_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o this_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o care_n as_o dr._n barrow_n make_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v schism_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o political_a union_n among_o divers_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o only_a every_o church_n ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o content_v itself_o to_o condemn_v dangerous_a error_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n the_o other_o church_n when_o they_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o 34_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v brief_o explain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n mark_v in_o a_o little_a advertisement_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o simple_a explication_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o author_n have_v explain_v the_o article_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o and_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o each_o text_n he_o show_v first_o how_o much_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o follow_v what_o faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o just._n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v justification_n by_o faith_n he_o afterward_o prove_v in_o four_o sermon_n successive_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o ten_o and_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o to_o the_o 20_o the_o author_n
convince_a if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o extravagant_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o all_o science_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n that_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o resist_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o notion_n thereof_o never_o deceive_v we_o if_o you_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n which_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o be_v renounce_v a_o common_a sense_n to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v that_o man_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v more_o likely_a we_o must_v seek_v from_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v engage_v the_o world_n in_o certain_a opinion_n but_o of_o he_o that_o invent_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v nor_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o spread_v among_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o original_a be_v oblige_v without_o doubt_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o this_o think_v conduct_n we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v descend_v from_o one_o man_n only_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o people_n that_o assemble_v together_o from_o whence_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o second_o that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o apolitical_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v that_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v his_o original_a but_o from_o a_o divinity_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v what_o other_o be_v can_v form_v body_n so_o admirable_o as_o we_o and_o to_o have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o intelligence_n like_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o existence_n from_o he_o if_o he_o that_o form_v he_o have_v not_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v only_o in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o their_o posterity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o our_o belief_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o testimony_n less_o worthy_a of_o faith_n nor_o find_v man_n who_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o original_a than_o themselves_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o reject_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o they_o to_o we_o this_o reason_n we_o find_v entire_a in_o timaeo_n plato_n we_o must_v believe_v those_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o god_n since_o they_o say_v they_o know_v perfect_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distrust_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n although_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v and_o since_o they_o advance_v thing_n only_o that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v just_a to_o believe_v '_o they_o thus_o one_o see_v these_o two_o truth_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o man_n be_v come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a maintain_v both_o as_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v divers_a history_n and_o opinion_n that_o confirm_v it_o although_o it_o can_v be_v better_a uphold_v than_o by_o the_o universal_a belief_n i_o just_o speak_v of_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v you_o some_o example_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o relate_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o first_o man_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o divinity_n in_o resemblance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v finxit_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moderantûm_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n according_a as_o man_n live_v well_o or_o ill_o that_o there_o be_v place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o other_o where_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o punishment_n after_o death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o philosopher_n have_v discover_v these_o truth_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o world_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a and_o fine_a upon_o this_o subject_a to_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o tradition_n that_o all_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o truth_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o m._n plato_n relation_n touch_v these_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la say_v 117._o cicero_n arbitramur_fw-la consensu_fw-la nationum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la animarum_fw-la aternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la say_v seneca_n after_o he_o non_fw-fr leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habet_fw-la consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inferos_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o source_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_n as_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n enjoy_v a_o felicity_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v expose_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o pandora_n box._n from_o this_o also_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o cicero_n when_o one_o consider_v the_o error_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o man_n be_v expose_v in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o these_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o crime_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n i_o know_v if_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o length_n of_o time_n that_o plato_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o this_o disagree_v not_o with_o holy_a writ_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v form_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v also_o some_o history_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n send_v to_o punish_v they_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o hero_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v divers_a custom_n former_o spread_v almost_o through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o count_v by_o ten_o divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o night_n as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o day_n beside_o that_o man_n almost_o always_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n agree_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n may_v teach_v such_o as_o consult_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v quiet_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n only_o and_o to_o silence_v those_o passion_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o another_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o tradition_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v there_o be_v barbarous_a nation_n among_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n have_v be_v stifle_v by_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n and_o among_o more_o learned_a nation_n as_o the_o greek_n some_o have_v be_v doubtful_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n among_o the_o most_o
ancient_a people_n from_o whence_o colony_n have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o old_a history_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o to_o this_o have_v be_v add_v a_o thousand_o extravagancy_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n do_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o judaisme_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v innovate_v so_o many_o change_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o know_v for_o some_o age_n be_v it_o not_o false_a say_v they_o that_o these_o two_o religion_n come_v from_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o first_o tradition_n and_o aristotle_n have_v believe_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v thus_o his_o word_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o most_o profound_a antiquity_n have_v leave_v to_o future_a age_n under_o hide_a fable_n the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v display_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v add_v afterward_o that_o these_o fable_n teach_v we_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o render_v they_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o god_n resemble_v man_n animal_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o science_n have_v be_v often_o find_v out_o and_o as_o often_o lose_v these_o opinion_n be_v preserve_v until_o now_o as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o father_n from_o those_o who_o live_v first_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o make_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o some_o have_v even_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o in_o physics_n there_o be_v rare_o prove_v a_o existence_n of_o one_o cause_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n so_o divers_a so_o sensible_a and_o so_o certain_a the_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o conspire_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n show_v that_o this_o divinity_n know_v to_o all_o mankind_n be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o in_o concord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o state_n between_o person_n of_o different_a humour_n which_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o march_n of_o a_o army_n which_o obey_v its_o general_n and_o thus_o the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o house_n prove_v it_o be_v build_v by_o one_o architect_n only_o this_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n have_v make_v for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v a_o supreme_a divinity_n to_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o poet_n even_o call_v he_o the_o father_n the_o king_n the_o most_o high_a the_o great_a the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o much_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o say_v that_o even_o all_o name_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n show_v but_o one_o divinity_n only_o 4.7_o quoties_fw-la voles_fw-fr say_v seneca_n tibi_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la tunc_fw-la auctorem_fw-la rerum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la compellare_fw-la tota_n appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o herculem_fw-la ac_fw-la mercurium_fw-la nostri_fw-la putant_fw-la etc._n etc._n omne_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la 140._o sophocles_n say_v very_o often_o in_o a_o tragedy_n that_o be_v lose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o mortal_n who_o by_o strange_a illusion_n make_v statue_n and_o god_n of_o stone_n of_o brass_n of_o gold_n and_o ivory_n to_o give_v they_o speedy_a deliverance_n from_o their_o evil_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v festival_n vain_o imagine_v that_o piety_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n thus_o marcillius_n ficinus_fw-la who_o translate_v plato_n into_o latin_a and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a platonic_a tenet_n believe_v among_o several_a more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o find_v in_o plato_n the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o philosopher_n do_v only_o mean_a subalternate_a god_n or_o angel_n that_o those_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o number_n of_o god_n because_o in_o plato_n so_o many_o god_n import_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n dr._n barrow_n conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a one_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n be_v rather_o treatise_n or_o exact_a dissertation_n than_o pure_a harangue_n to_o please_v a_o multitude_n if_o we_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o unbiased_a historian_n we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o preacher_n comparable_a to_o this_o author_n but_o our_o particular_a suffrage_n or_o rather_o that_o of_o all_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o europe_n the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o ireland_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o 300_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o some_o he_o receive_v from_o england_n and_o other_o part_n publish_v from_o the_o original_a by_o richard_n parr_n after_o his_o death_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o care_n of_o his_o paper_n london_n sell_v by_o nathaniel_n ranew_v 1686._o in_o folio_n this_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a usher_n write_v by_o parr_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o other_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a letter_n that_o this_o illustrious_a archbishop_n have_v write_v to_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n with_o some_o of_o their_o answer_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v already_o see_v several_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o usher_n but_o as_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o have_v not_o a_o memory_n sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n so_o they_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o public_a but_o what_o be_v very_o imperfect_a it_o be_v this_o make_v dr._n parr_n undertake_v to_o publish_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o he_o be_v chaplain_n thirteen_o year_n from_o 1642_o to_o 1655_o he_o know_v he_o thorough_o in_o that_o time_n and_o learn_v many_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n which_o those_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n dr._n parr_n have_v also_o receive_v much_o assistance_n from_o the_o paper_n of_o usher_n which_o among_o other_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v with_o mr._n tyrrel_n his_o grandson_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a merit_n the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v universal_o esteem_v during_o his_o life_n and_o his_o work_n be_v still_o in_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v here_o a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n james_n usher_n be_v bear_v at_o dublin_n the_o four_o of_o january_n 1580._o his_o father_n name_n be_v arnold_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o clerk_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o family_n of_o the_o usher_n be_v very_o ancient_a although_o the_o right_a name_n be_v not_o usher_n but_o nevil_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o archbishop_n change_v it_o into_o that_o of_o usher_n because_o he_o be_v usher_n to_o king_n john_n who_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o england_n 1199._o our_o prelate_n have_v from_o his_o infancy_n a_o extraordinary_a passion_n for_o learning_n two_o scotch_a gentleman_n who_o advise_v he_o in_o his_o study_n entertain_v he_o with_o much_o care_n the_o one_o be_v name_v james_n fullerton_n the_o
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
than_o in_o dionysius_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o pope_n as_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o the_o collection_n attribute_v to_o issidore_n samuel_n ward_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o usher_n by_o several_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o after_o have_v thorough_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 364_o and_o 381_o after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o usher_n draw_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o dionysius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v these_o two_o proof_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoa_n the_o secretary_n constantine_n after_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o copy_n which_o appear_v like_v to_o that_o of_o dionysius_n junior_a then_o he_o come_v to_o read_v those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o thus_o synodicon_fw-la concilii_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n neccesarea_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o of_o maynce_n and_o in_o many_o other_o latin_a edition_n those_o who_o make_v the_o collection_n say_v that_o they_o have_v first_o place_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v over_o the_o provincial_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v have_v make_v he_o join_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o nice_n if_o the_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o council_n usher_n believe_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o crab_n of_o colon_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o maynce_n but_o ward_n send_v he_o a_o index_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n our_o archbishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n explain_v his_o opinion_n whether_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v extend-to_a all_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o the_o first_o carry_v too_o far_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o by_o that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o real_o discharge_v all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o justify_v they_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v too_o much_o confine_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o no_o body_n have_v any_o part_n therein_o but_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o evangelist_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n in_o conscience_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o embrace_v those_o merit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o '_o they_o usher_n say_v that_o in_o these_o two_o extremity_n there_o be_v inevitable_a absurdity_n if_o he_o shall_v attribute_v the_o first_o to_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o none_o in_o this_o age_n have_v maintain_v this_o opinion_n which_o infer_v a_o sensible_a contradiction_n nor_o be_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o in_o his_o opinion_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n the_o reform_a the_o remonstrant_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o satisfaction_n consider_v absolute_o and_o the_o application_n that_o god_n have_v make_v thereby_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n the_o first_o be_v once_o do_v say_v he_o for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o second_o be_v always_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n that_o god_n thereby_o make_v he_o grant_v they_o actual_a pardon_n usher_n confirm_v and_o explain_v this_o thought_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o divers_a example_n but_o as_o these_o subject_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o since_o that_o time_n 1617._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v long_o thereon_o in_o the_o 49th_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o famous_a seldinus_fw-la he_o prove_v by_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o put_v themselves_o to_o little_a trouble_n to_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n although_o the_o use_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v find_v some_o letter_n of_o a_o english_a merchant_n call_v thomas_n danye_n who_o live_v at_o aleppo_n and_o send_v to_o our_o bishop_n many_o book_n of_o that_o country_n and_o among_o other_o a_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o europe_n in_o the_o 81_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jehova_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o to_o wit_n jebueh_n one_o ralph_n skinner_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n dedicate_v a_o treatise_n of_o maimonides_n translate_v into_o english_a to_o our_o archbishop_n and_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a make_v this_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o second_o of_o this_o collection_n he_o show_v there_o the_o error_n of_o this_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n he_o reduce_v his_o principle_n to_o six_o error_n he_o believe_v first_o that_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v live_v being_n second_o that_o god_n never_o repent_v but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n he_o make_v the_o just_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a four_o that_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n five_o that_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v temporal_a which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o messia_n shall_v come_v six_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jechonias_n after_o his_o repentance_n whereas_o salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o these_o six_o error_n say_v skinner_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v six_o considerable_a advantage_n from_o the_o read_n of_o maimonides_n first_o we_o may_v profit_v from_o his_o hebraical_a speech_n second_o he_o teach_v divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n skinner_n have_v mark_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o usher_n in_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o index_n 3_o we_o may_v find_v in_o maimonides_n the_o expression_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o serve_v to_o explain_v divers_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n otherwise_o explain_v after_o a_o uncommon_a manner_n 5._o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o every_o crime_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o judaical_a religion_n first_o skinner_n give_v divers_a example_n of_o the_o three_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o maimonides_n we_o will_v relate_v three_o or_o four_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o st._n john_n say_v apoc._n 74._o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o much_o use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o rabbin_n witness_v this_o passage_n of_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o as_o he_o examine_v the_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o he_o weigh_v the_o iniquity_n and_o justice_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o that_o be_v find_v just_a be_v seal_v for_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o destruction_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v between_o
his_o adversary_n which_o have_v take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o propose_v clear_o their_o accusation_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o they_o accuse_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o head_n which_o we_o have_v read_v celestius_fw-la etc._n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n he_o hear_v several_a catholic_n priest_n and_o particular_o rufinus_n deny_v it_o he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o child_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v condemn_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v ouâ_n of_o africa_n he_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o hâ_n write_v some_o work_n in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o send_v to_o st._n augustine_n short_a question_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o his_o nature_n inevitable_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a these_o interrogation_n be_v in_o fourteen_o article_n that_o usher_n have_v relate_v at_o length_n we_o shall_v mention_v here_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o first_n of_o all_o say_v he_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o general_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o not_o if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o commit_v it_o if_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o neither_o reason_n nor_o justice_n permit_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n avoid_v 2._o we_o must_v again_o ask_v if_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v beside_o that_o if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o his_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v necessary_o such_o in_o the_o same_o time_n pelagius_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n publish_v divers_a piece_n where_o he_o expound_v more_o at_o length_n his_o sentiment_n 125._o and_o where_o he_o particular_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n except_v jesus_n christ_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o the_o possibility_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v one_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o accuse_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o confound_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o creation_n with_o those_o by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v but_o outward_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n how_o pelagius_n expound_v his_o opinion_n three_o year_n after_o that_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v at_o carthage_n his_o master_n be_v accuse_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n john_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o some_o priest_n to_o examine_v pelagius_n and_o to_o see_v if_o real_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o celestius_fw-la into_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v three_o latin_a priest_n avitus_n vitalis_n and_o oros._n this_o last_o be_v then_o at_o bethlehem_n study_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o s._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n have_v recommend_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la he_o relate_v to_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o what_o zeal_n those_o of_o carthage_n have_v condemn_v that_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v make_v a_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o have_v beside_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v into_o sicily_n refute_v the_o question_n of_o celestius_fw-la have_v this_o letter_n about_o he_o he_o offer_v to_o read_v it_o and_o do_v so_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o read_n the_o bishop_n john_n desire_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v introduce_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o connivance_n say_v orose_n whether_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v fit_a that_o this_o prelate_n shall_v refute_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v what_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n have_v refute_v he_o instant_o answer_v who_o be_v this_o augustine_n and_o as_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o man_n who_o blaspheme_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o union_n in_o all_o africa_a ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o all_o the_o church_n john_n order_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_n priest_n though_o a_o laic_a and_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o augustine_n that_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o offend_a bishop_n can_v more_o free_o pardon_v pelagius_n and_o appease_v enrage_a mind_n we_o than_o say_v to_o he_o continue_v orose_n if_o you_o represent_v here_o the_o person_n of_o augustine_n follow_v his_o opinion_n he_o reply_v by_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v read_v be_v against_o some_o other_o or_o against_o pelagius_n if_o it_o be_v against_o pelagius_n add_v he_o what_o have_v you_o to_o propose_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o pelagius_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o maintain_v man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o can_v easy_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v pelagius_n confess_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o i_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v in_o celestius_fw-la which_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o jerome_n have_v reject_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o câesiphon_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o he_o then_o compose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v party_n before_o he_o against_o pelagius_n we_o be_v not_o answer_v we_o the_o accuser_n of_o this_o man_n but_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o brethren_n and_o our_o father_n have_v judge_v and_o decree_v touch_v this_o heresy_n that_o a_o laic_a publish_v now_o lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v you_o the_o church_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v come_v then_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o declare_v ourselves_o party_n he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zacharia_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v bamleless_a in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o among_o we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o remark_n of_o origen_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exact_v not_o from_o we_o o_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o raise_v ourselves_o into_o doctor_n above_o the_o doctor_n nor_o into_o judge_n above_o the_o judge_n our_o father_n who_o conduct_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o who_o communion_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o have_v declare_v these_o maxim_n damnable_a it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o they_o think_v after_o have_v learn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n say_v after_o that_o if_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o answer_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o we_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a heretic_n that_o we_o be_v latin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o latin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o impudence_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o
judge_v thereof_o see_v we_o be_v not_o accuser_n as_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n against_o pelagius_n and_o that_o i_o be_v suspect_v some_o of_o the_o company_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v heretic_n advocate_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pelagius_n shall_v be_v silence_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o assembly_n end_v where_o pelagius_n that_o know_v but_o the_o latin_a speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v greek_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n ccccxu._n where_o be_v fourteen_o bishop_n eros_z and_o lazare_n bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v give_v to_o euloge_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n a_o accusation_n in_o write_v against_o pelagius_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n because_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n pelagius_n appear_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o absolve_v and_o even_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n according_a the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v it_o here_o be_v in_o brief_a what_o all_o be_v reduce_v into_o syn._n pelagius_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n i._o that_o none_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n without_o know_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o not_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sole_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v sin_n ii_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o confess_v this_o proposition_n in_o say_v that_o although_o man_n have_v his_o freewill_n when_o he_o choose_v the_o good_a it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n it_o be_v say_v pelagius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o that_o evil_n come_v not_o only_o in_o thought_n to_o which_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v no_o ill_a thought_n v._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o daniel_n c._n 7.18_o vi_o that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_n pelagius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o never_o have_v teach_v that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v without_o sin_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o old-age_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o have_v maintain_v some_o other_o maxim_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o be_v thereupon_o ask_v if_o he_o anathematise_v not_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o do_v anathematise_v they_o say_v he_o as_o fool_n but_o not_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o affirm_v vii_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v condemn_v at_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v and_o beside_o it_o that_o a_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o relate_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o say_v those_o that_o have_v live_v before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o sin_n viii_o in_o fine_a some_o place_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o celestius_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o what_o another_o have_v write_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v such_o as_o maintain_v any_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v among_o other_o this_o proposition_n that_o sinner_n which_o repent_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o celestius_fw-la for_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n each_o party_n have_v mutual_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o advantage_n of_o consequence_n either_o well_o or_o ill_o draw_v as_o express_v opinion_n beside_o this_o these_o proposition_n that_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n may_v form_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o book_n the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o all_o these_o answer_n declare_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o pelagius_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v hide_v his_o true_a sentiment_n and_o of_o deceive_v these_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o a_o intrepreter_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o pelagius_n be_v orthodox_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o as_o pelagius_n understand_v they_o but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n as_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a say_v they_o of_o read_v these_o doctor_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o pelagius_n do_v 157._o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n isiodorus_n de_fw-fr diamette_n his_o disciple_n who_o some_o modern_n have_v open_o accuse_v of_o pelagianism_n it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o greek_a bishop_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o english_a monk_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v publish_v pelagius_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o his_o sentiment_n have_v be_v there_o approve_v of_o &_o make_v his_o letter_n public_a he_o also_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o apology_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxvi_n for_o this_o council_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o palestineâurst_v âurst_z not_o trust_v to_o it_o he_o write_v together_o with_o some_o other_o african_a bishop_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n notwithstanding_o st._n âerome_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n that_o happen_v at_o bethlehem_n where_o a_o deacon_n be_v kill_v and_o some_o monastery_n burn_v the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v excite_v this_o tumult_n but_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v because_o he_o die_v that_o very_a year_n st._n jerome_n also_o have_v offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n in_o despise_v their_o assembly_n think_v he_o can_v not_o better_o secure_v himself_o than_o in_o get_v the_o friendship_n of_o those_o of_o africa_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o semipelagian_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o love_v you_o to_o honour_v you_o to_o respect_v you_o and_o to_o admire_v you_o and_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v myself_o that_o have_v say_v it_o mihi_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la amare_fw-la te_fw-la suspicere_fw-la te_fw-la colere_fw-la te_fw-la mirari_fw-la tuaque_fw-la dicta_fw-la quasi_fw-la mea_fw-la defendere_fw-la pelagius_n be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o deny_v altogether_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o justify_v himself_o he_o compose_v a_o work_n of_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o siqq_n acknowledge_v six_o sort_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o pelagius_n to_o have_v a_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o can_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v god_n without_o be_v invincible_o determine_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o state_n so_o that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n but_o in_o abuse_v of_o their_o liberty_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v that_o grace_n which_o after_o this_o
ignorant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n iii_o in_o mclxxix_o this_o author_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n translate_v into_o french_a with_o comment_n and_o demand_v instant_o of_o he_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v two_o among_o they_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o able_a be_v introduce_v in_o a_o assembly_n where_o mapes_n be_v commissioned_n as_o he_o say_v to_o question_v they_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v yes_o do_v you_o also_o believe_v add_v he_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o vaudois_n reply_v they_o do_v and_o make_v themselves_o thus_o say_v the_o author_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o men._n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v from_o their_o design_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n in_o gasconny_a and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v observe_v at_o rome_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o manichaean_n be_v mix_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a in_o opinion_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v who_o be_v discover_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n st._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptible_o and_o to_o who_o he_o also_o attribute_n some_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o manichaean_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o not_o only_o show_v constancy_n but_o even_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mori_n magis_fw-la eligebant_fw-la quam_fw-la converti_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la patient_fw-la sed_fw-la laeti_fw-la ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ducebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o seduce_a person_n as_o sincere_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o infine_v one_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o what_o one_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o lie_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n name_v william_n de_fw-fr âuylaurens_fw-la in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o chronicle_n beside_o add_v arianism_n to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vaudois_n though_o in_o different_a opinion_n licet_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissides_fw-la agree_v equal_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o make_v the_o great_a progress_n by_o reason_n that_o priest_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v from_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o this_o author_n relate_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o proverb_n change_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gasconny_a i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o to_o do_v that_o mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la capellanus_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weary_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o so_o scandalize_v at_o their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v to_o one_o arnand_n of_o bresse_n a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n abailards_n who_o go_v to_o censure_v they_o at_o rome_n the_o poet_n gunther_n speak_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ligurin_n and_o conclude_v thus_o what_o he_o say_v of_o '_o they_o veraque_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la fideles_fw-la respuerent_fw-la monitus_fw-la falsis_fw-la admixta_fw-la monebat_fw-la our_o author_n relate_v divers_a of_o the_o violent_a proceed_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o a_o declaration_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n publish_v in_o mcxciv_o wherein_o he_o drive_v the_o vaudois_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v they_o any_o succour_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o order_n they_o to_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o grievance_n and_o affront_n to_o beat_v and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v neither_o kill_v nor_o cripple_v they_o praeter_fw-la solummodo_fw-la laesionem_fw-la mortis_fw-la aut_fw-la membrorum_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cruel_a mildness_n which_o sometime_o persecutor_n have_v practise_v and_o whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v fresh_a example_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n during_o which_o usher_n believe_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1194._o unto_o 1370._o innocent_a endeavour_v not_o a_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o retain_v a_o absolute_a episcopal_a authority_n so_o that_o other_o bishop_n may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n he_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o mccxv_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o of_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o which_o alexander_n iii_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v heretic_n against_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o advertise_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o heresy_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o year_n let_v the_o sovereign_a pontif_n be_v advertise_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o give_v his_o country_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholic_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o this_o decree_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n some_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v live_v in_o place_n where_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n they_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v suppositious_a or_o at_o least_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o pass_v therein_o after_o a_o canonical_a manner_n so_o that_o these_o decree_n oblige_v no_o body_n but_o a_o famous_a english_a protestant_n have_v show_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v not_o suppositious_a that_o they_o be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o iv._o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o council_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o a_o crusade_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o vaudois_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v against_o the_o infidel_n antoninus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o the_o county_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o lombardy_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n who_o among_o other_o error_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o its_o temporality_n omnem_fw-la temporalitatem_fw-la st._n dominick_n set_v himself_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o convert_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o '_o they_o he_o take_v add_v he_o to_o his_o help_n some_o devout_a and_o zealous_a person_n for_o the_o faith_n who_o conquer_v these_o heretic_n corporal_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n when_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n quae_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la illos_fw-la hereticos_fw-la gladio_fw-la materiali_fw-la expugnarent_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Êsher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâmar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aât_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
inspire_v into_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n into_o italy_n by_o that_o mean_n see_v letter_n 238._o p._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n grotius_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o holland_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o say_v letter_n 11._o p._n 1._o that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o arminius_n and_o gomarus_n have_v before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n as_o oldenbarndvelt_n say_v to_o these_o two_o gentleman_n that_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o fundamental_a article_n gomarus_n answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n his_o colleague_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n with_o '_o they_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o gomarus_n believe_v god_n have_v resolve_v to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o arminius_n maintain_v that_o god_n damn_v not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v melancthon_n as_o grotius_n say_v ep._n 58._o p._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n make_v in_o 1614_o a_o edict_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o vol._n of_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o grotius_n by_o which_o they_o order_v the_o two_o party_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o support_v each_o other_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o moderation_n the_o controvert_v matter_n the_o then_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o first_o praise_v this_o order_n also_o divers_a bishop_n approve_v it_o as_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o this_o prince_n change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o disapprove_v this_o conduct_n as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 111._o p._n 1._o to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fatal_a to_o grotius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v where_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o letter_n 64._o p._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n promise_v pastor_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v exercise_v their_o charge_n as_o before_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n think_v the_o same_o toleration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o refuse_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n because_o the_o other_o party_n be_v suffer_v there_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v these_o divers_a assembly_n will_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v at_o rotterdam_n as_o grotius_n relate_v letter_n 65._o p._n 1._o to_o calm_a these_o trouble_n by_o a_o particular_a conference_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o pastor_n be_v hear_v who_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o conference_n have_v no_o good_a effect_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o our_o author_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o assembly_n last_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v no_o little_a hindrance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o the_o design_n which_o several_a pious_a person_n form_v some_o year_n after_o of_o reunite_a all_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o swedland_n too_o endeavour_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v assemble_v at_o leipswich_n divers_a lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n divine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a king_n make_v this_o conference_n end_n with_o mildness_n on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o make_v all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n vanish_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o english_a divine_a name_v duraeus_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reunion_n run_v vain_o over_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o peace_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n laud_n who_o encomium_n grotius_n make_v in_o divers_a place_n v._n p._n 2._o ep._n 405_o 406.532.540_o and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n passionate_o desire_v grotius_n say_v that_o a_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hois_n preacher_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v too_o violent_a against_o the_o reformation_n hinder_v it_o very_o much_o see_v let._n 444._o p._n 1._o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a talk_n on_o it_o in_o france_n and_o cardinal_n richelieu_n if_o we_o believe_v grotius_n letter_n 531._o p._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v on_o cardinalis_fw-la quin_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d negotium_fw-la in_o gallia_n successurum_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la this_o make_v several_a person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o writing_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n and_o project_n of_o a_o union_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o theophilus_n brachet_n dela_n millitiere_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o surprise_v because_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n this_o author_n have_v attack_v the_o king_n party_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rochel_n grotius_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o particular_o in_o letter_n 373._o p._n 1._o 385.343_o 345._o p._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o a_o report_n at_o paris_n which_o give_v some_o hope_n to_o those_o who_o penetrate_v not_o the_o policy_n of_o cardinal_n richeleu_n that_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o change_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o a_o union_n which_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o design_n be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o grotius_n letter_n 982._o p._n 1._o this_o tetrastich_n of_o nostradamus_n celui_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr regne_fw-la aiant_fw-la chef_fw-fr range_n proche_n hierarchy_n apre_n &_o cruel_a &_o se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr tant_fw-fr craindre_fw-fr succedera_fw-mi à _fw-fr sacreé_n monarchy_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o until_o then_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v get_v this_o collection_n suppress_v in_o 1639._o when_o the_o impression_n thereof_o be_v finish_v grotius_n who_o have_v promise_v himself_o much_o from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n which_o he_o too_o strong_o express_v ita_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignavis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sape_fw-la fit_a damni_fw-la quantum_fw-la successores_fw-la aegre_fw-la sarciant_fw-la mirumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la scribi_fw-la lutetiae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contra_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la liberè_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o as_o weighty_a term_n in_o letter_n 1105._o to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la ambassador_n from_o swedland_n into_o holland_n this_o event_n and_o some_o other_o make_v grotius_n doubt_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o testify_v these_o doubt_n in_o letter_n 85._o p._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o wish_v
seditious_a and_o innovator_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n since_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o fright_v those_o that_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o imperial_a edict_n but_o that_o act_n after_o that_o nature_n they_o persuade_v not_o intelligent_a person_n but_o the_o fearful_a only_o laborare_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la rationis_fw-la inopia_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la in_o disserendo_fw-la cum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la surrogat_fw-la nullum_fw-la à _fw-la prudentibus_fw-la impetrat_fw-la sed_fw-la caecum_fw-la à _fw-la meticulosis_n extorquet_fw-la assensum_fw-la he_o accuse_v zozimus_n of_o have_v use_v prevarication_n in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o cause_n that_o none_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o controvert_v thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o hatred_n friendship_n enmity_n or_o anger_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aârick_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n before_o they_o know_v they_o that_o his_o sentiment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o weigh_v and_o final_o all_o that_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o great_a assembly_n a_o new_a council_n be_v afterward_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n ccccxix_n at_o carthage_n compose_v of_o ccxvii_o bishop_n where_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a against_o pelagius_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o st._n prosper_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a a_o alium_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la posset_n procedere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cui_fw-la dux_fw-la aurelius_n ingeniumque_fw-la augustinus_n erat_fw-la but_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o this_o rencontre_n by_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n confirm_v their_o precedent_a edict_n and_o order_v that_o if_o any_o know_v in_o any_o 161._o place_n of_o the_o empire_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la keep_v themselves_o hide_v and_o discover_v they_o not_o or_o do_v not_o immediate_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n those_o heretic_n be_v and_o to_o correct_v the_o stubborness_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v by_o a_o silent_a consent_n those_o that_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o in_o public_o attacking_z it_o aurelius_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n to_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v aurelius_n have_v order_n to_o publish_v this_o edict_n in_o all_o africa_a and_o he_o execute_v it_o punctual_o join_v to_o it_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o byzacen_n and_o arzugitan_n province_n by_o which_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sign_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o as_o those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o bishop_n neither_o dissimulation_n nor_o negligence_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o chance_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o lawful_a suspicion_n of_o some_o bid_a heresy_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o pelagius_n subscribe_v the_o act_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o eighteen_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaloniâa_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o engage_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n of_o manicheism_n because_o the_o manichaean_n maintain_v also_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man._n this_o accusation_n be_v the_o rather_o more_o odious_a that_o st._n augustin_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o these_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o his_o youth_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o have_v abjure_v they_o he_o have_v attack_v they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n whereof_o the_o pelagian_n have_v make_v use_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n julianus_n write_v to_o rome_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxix_n to_o endeavour_v to_o win_v some_o proselyte_n there_o but_o after_o the_o imperial_a edict_n that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v they_o can_v in_o no_o likelihood_n have_v a_o good_a issue_n celestius_fw-la be_v ill_o receive_v by_o atticus_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o arsacius_n substitute_v next_o to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o dead_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o pelagian_n be_v also_o very_o ill_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n prosper_n at_o ephesus_n and_o sicily_n and_o constantius_n that_o honorius_n have_v associate_v in_o the_o empire_n make_v in_o the_o year_n ccccxx_n a_o edict_n like_a to_o that_o of_o this_o prince_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v hide_v celestius_fw-la st._n jerome_n die_v this_o year_n and_o st._n augustin_n compose_v his_o four_o book_n address_v to_o boniface_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n and_o the_o six_o against_o julian_n address_v to_o claudius_n he_o make_v therein_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n jerome_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v attack_v the_o pelagian_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustins_n reason_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o library_n p._n 21._o st._n jerome_n say_v pelag_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a but_o that_o every_o one_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a not_o by_o any_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v always_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o virtue_n possibilia_fw-la praecipit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la possibilia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la singuli_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la non_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la calumniam_fw-la facias_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la animi_fw-la assuetudine_fw-la qui_fw-la cunctas_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o cxii_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o we_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o eaâh_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o in_o common_a execramur_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la homini_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o common_a posse_fw-la seruari_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n whilst_o 11._o pelagius_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v silent_a julian_n compose_v four_o book_n against_o the_o second_o of_o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr concupiscentia_fw-la &_o nuptiis_fw-la have_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o the_o four_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v st._n augustine_n undertake_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o work_n of_o julian_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o precedent_n but_o he_o can_v not_o end_v his_o answer_n be_v dead_a before_o we_o have_v two_o book_n thereof_o with_o the_o two_o book_n julian_n that_o he_o refute_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o claudius_n menard_n in_o 1616._o julian_n keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o book_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o pelagius_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o of_o the_o severe_a edict_n they_o have_v obtain_v against_o he_o but_o this_o conduct_n do_v he_o no_o good_a see_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n with_o florus_n oroncius_fw-la fabius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o party_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o that_o pelagianism_n do_v spread_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o this_o see_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o clear_v the_o gaul_n of_o it_o publish_v a_o edict_n at_o aquilea_n in_o ccccxxv_n by_o which_o he_o order_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o visit_v divers_a bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o if_o in_o 20._o day_n they_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o gaul_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n john_n cassienus_fw-la original_o a_o scythian_a that_o some_o call_v a_o athenian_a other_o a_o roman_a and_o some_o a_o gaul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n to_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v âad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scââch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firââ_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâaâe_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
for_o the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o add_v to_o this_o work_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v insensible_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o book_n but_o stick_v to_o such_o as_o form_v a_o new_a entire_a and_o well_o distinguish_v member_n the_o first_o of_o these_o addition_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o complaint_n the_o one_o treat_v on_o the_o fear_n that_o new_a convert_v may_v entertain_v in_o their_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o other_o be_v of_o what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o complaint_n and_o prove_v too_o much_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n never_o promise_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jeremiah_n never_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o near_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o god_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n from_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o shun_v they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o may_v be_v aid_v in_o procure_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n he_o say_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o drink_v of_o stink_a and_o empoison_v water_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purify_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disorder_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o some_o year_n it_o may_v be_v purify_v as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o admire_v that_o some_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o although_o some_o have_v threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cocceius_n the_o second_o addition_n contain_v the_o eight_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n and_o serve_v for_o explication_n to_o the_o first_o nine_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o mr._n jurieu_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o in_o show_v the_o complete_a system_a of_o all_o the_o eveâts_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o refute_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n be_v prophetic_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n john_n be_v but_o at_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o find_v that_o it_o begin_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o he_o stop_v chief_o at_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o twenty_o four_o ancient_n that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o observation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o what_o daniel_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o explain_v the_o system_a of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o great_a and_o small_a and_o always_o by_o very_o ingenious_a and_o happy_a supposition_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o follow_v and_o what_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o addition_n comprehend_v the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o four_o addition_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o remark_n make_v by_o a_o great_a many_o people_n that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o with_o great_a assurance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o as_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v some_o day_n what_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o so_o decisive_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v yet_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o be_v think_v the_o second_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o he_o consent_v willing_o that_o that_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o reader_n as_o conjecture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v or_o what_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n write_n the_o three_o that_o before_o we_o censure_v he_o of_o rashness_n upon_o what_o he_o so_o confident_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v together_o but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o remonstrance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o divers_a principle_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o great_a volume_n the_o author_n ease_v they_o by_o sum_v up_o his_o principle_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v their_o connexion_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o false_a conjecture_n shall_v meet_v always_o and_o that_o chance_n shall_v unite_v one_o or_o two_o hundred_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a whatever_o strength_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o matter_n philosopher_n will_v not_o find_v what_o they_o will_v look_v for_o but_o if_o they_o stop_v at_o the_o five_o addition_n they_o will_v find_v that_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o relish_v piece_n and_o the_o high_a point_n of_o meditation_n the_o title_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n where_o be_v see_v proof_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n draw_v from_o nature_n this_o maxim_n be_v first_o settle_v that_o god_n apply_v his_o essence_n to_o all_o being_n and_o that_o from_o this_o application_n come_v a_o impression_n that_o make_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o its_o mystery_n appear_v every_o where_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v ascertain_v by_o three_o example_n that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n the_o adorable_a trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v three_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o impression_n be_v stamp_v in_o nature_n to_o show_v this_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o have_v say_v in_o general_a that_o these_o three_o mystery_n be_v find_v there_o he_o examine_v in_o particular_a adam_n marriage_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n show_v several_a fine_a relation_n of_o these_o two_o matter_n then_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a world_n and_o he_o find_v there_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v below_o for_o he_o find_v that_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage_n which_o resemble_v much_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o same_o resemblance_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n see_v then_o four_o impression_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n one_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o in_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o what_o regard_v the_o sensible_a world_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n one_o in_o the_o
book_n and_o build_v with_o vast_a expense_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n wherewith_o the_o chinois_n be_v use_v to_o honour_v their_o ancestor_n decease_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o build_v they_o tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o they_o build_v they_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v see_v more_o than_o 700_o build_v at_o several_a time_n on_o this_o design_n and_o these_o be_v equal_o considerable_a for_o the_o bigness_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o architecture_n as_o for_o temple_n of_o idol_n there_o be_v 480_o famous_a and_o much_o frequent_v whether_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o magnificence_n or_o through_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v there_o and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v incredible_a that_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o bomze_n live_v which_o make_v but_o about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o author_n be_v above_o a_o million_o count_v all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n more_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o china_n among_o other_o be_v see_v 685_o mausolee_n who_o richesse_n and_o architecture_n have_v render_v they_o very_o famous_a and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o want_v their_o beauty_n and_o pomp_n our_o historian_n brag_v of_o they_o all_o as_o very_o worthy_a of_o be_v see_v and_o admire_v he_o add_v that_o among_o they_o who_o memory_n be_v honour_v the_o chinois_n reverence_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n 3636_o man_n famous_a for_o their_o quality_n and_o heroic_a action_n and_o 208_o maid_n or_o woman_n who_o have_v for_o their_o chastity_n or_o courage_n or_o something_o else_o deserve_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o so_o many_o example_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o china_n nor_o that_o can_v brag_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o continue_v it_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o form_n more_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o succession_n have_v beân_o continue_v by_o 22_o family_n which_o during_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v 236_o king_n it_o be_v what_o the_o chinois_n justify_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o country_n whereof_o all_o the_o part_n have_v be_v write_v by_o contemporary_a author_n and_o by_o a_o chronology_n which_o appear_v so_o just_a so_o well_o follow_v and_o be_v back_v with_o such_o good_a circumstance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o article_n and_o general_o this_o antiquity_n with_o the_o other_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o so_o much_o pride_n that_o they_o conceive_v opinion_n not_o a_o little_a unreasonable_a to_o other_o country_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o the_o frontier_n of_o their_o empire_n they_o scorn_v as_o much_o as_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v letter_n or_o science_n and_o hieroglyphic_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chinois_n have_v have_v they_o before_o however_o it_o be_v the_o chinoise_n letter_n be_v not_o the_o least_o curiosity_n they_o have_v for_o whereas_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v a_o common_a write_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o about_o 24_o letter_n which_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o sound_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o figure_n the_o chinois_n have_v 54409_o letter_n that_o do_v all_o of_o they_o signify_v something_o and_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o be_v dumb_a character_n as_o speak_a word_n or_o at_o least_o figure_n and_o image_n that_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n what_o they_o signify_v so_o admirable_a be_v their_o artifice_n these_o letter_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_n these_o last_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v somewhat_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o composition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o letter_n more_n which_o signify_v wood_n be_v simple_a but_o the_o letter_n lin_n that_o signify_v a_o forest_n which_o comprehend_v many_o tree_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o mo._n the_o author_n give_v upon_o this_o many_o curious_a thing_n he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v true_a heroglyphic_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v invent_v with_o more_o wit_n than_o the_o language_n of_o the_o chinois_n however_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o iâ_n be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o this_o language_n have_v but_o about_o 320_o word_n and_o all_o of_o one_o syllable_n can_v bring_v they_o together_o change_v they_o and_o mix_v they_o in_o so_o many_o different_a way_n and_o yet_o so_o eloquent_a and_o so_o multiply_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n by_o the_o almost_o infinite_a variation_n of_o sound_n and_o accent_n that_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v it_o can_v deliver_v their_o thought_n upon_o all_o subject_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n clearness_n grace_n force_n and_o energy_n as_o in_o any_o other_o language_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o copious_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n our_o author_n who_o assure_v this_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o many_o different_a signification_n that_o be_v give_v the_o same_o word_n do_v not_o occasion_v the_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n that_o some_o imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o language_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o monosyllable_n whereof_o it_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o live_a or_o dead_a language_n in_o all_o europe_n that_o can_v be_v learned_a with_o so_o much_o facility_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o the_o missionary_n of_o his_o order_n who_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n render_v themselves_o so_o learned_a in_o it_o that_o they_o compose_v book_n much_o admire_v by_o the_o chinois_n themselves_o this_o give_v the_o author_n occasion_n to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o their_o fine_a work_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o be_v witty_a than_o that_o of_o china_n they_o be_v inventive_a and_o industrious_a and_o we_o can_v dispute_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n paper_n print_n gunpowder_n without_o mention_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o employ_v they_o more_o than_o the_o study_n of_o moral_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o lest_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o subtle_a &_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o mathematics_n and_o divinity_n when_o they_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o science_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o common_a as_o it_o be_v in_o china_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o nation_n out_o of_o europe_n have_v more_o book_n upon_o every_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o verse_n as_o prose_n than_o this_o have_v among_o that_o great_a number_n there_o be_v 5_o which_o the_o chinois_n call_v vkim_a or_o the_o 5_o volume_n that_o be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o bible_n to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o chronicle_n of_o their_o 5_o ancient_a king_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o saint_n with_o a_o particular_a veneration_n the_o second_o be_v the_o book_n of_o rite_n that_o contain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o that_o empire_n the_o three_o be_v verse_n and_o prose_n in_o praise_n of_o virtue_n and_o and_o dispraise_n of_o vice_n the_o four_o be_v historical_a and_o be_v compose_v by_o confucius_n the_o five_o be_v esteem_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o most_o mystical_a the_o chinois_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o fohi_n their_o first_o prince_n in_o fine_a these_o 5_o book_n be_v accompany_v with_o another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o 4_o book_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o first_o 5_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o the_o other_o together_o the_o chinois_n be_v the_o most_o courteous_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o ceremony_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v a_o book_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o contain_v more_o than_o 3000._o and_o explain_v they_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o surpass_v all_o other_o nation_n both_o for_o the_o diversity_n and_o number_n of_o honourable_a title_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o in_o certain_a air_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a breed_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o in_o the_o care_n they_o take_v of_o their_o clothes_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v see_v more_o compose_v than_o the_o countenance_n action_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o woman_n apply_v themselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o bashfulness_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n that_o these_o virtue_n seem_v bear_v with_o they_o their_o magnificence_n appear_v in_o their_o feast_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o much_o pomp_n and_o in_o their_o public_a work_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n and_o number_n in_o the_o author_n opinion_n easy_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n in_o general_n the_o palace_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a mandarin_n look_v like_a town_n and_o the_o house_n of_o some_o private_a wealthyman_n resemble_v palace_n the_o great_a canal_n which_o the_o author_n describe_v with_o his_o ordinary_a exactness_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v 3500_o furlong_n long_o which_o be_v about_o 350_o french_a league_n this_o canal_n i_o say_v be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o art_n where_o profit_n be_v so_o well_o join_v with_o magnificence_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o one_o may_v go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 600_o league_n and_o all_o this_o way_n by_o the_o channel_n or_o by_o river_n only_o one_o day_n journey_n by_o land_n and_o to_o cross_v a_o mountain_n a_o advantage_n which_o the_o jesuit_n our_o author_n which_o have_v go_v this_o voyage_n himself_o observe_v to_o be_v beyond_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o town_n nor_o village_n that_o have_v not_o some_o river_n or_o channel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o navigable_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o convenience_n render_v navigation_n so_o common_a there_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o almost_o see_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n people_n may_v soon_o judge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o for_o commerce_n and_o with_o what_o case_n plenty_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o country_n that_o be_v more_o rich_a in_o proper_a good_n and_o that_o draw_v more_o from_o its_o own_o fund_z than_o china_n all_o be_v have_v there_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v almost_o above_o wish_n and_o not_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o plenty_n of_o all_o delicious_a thing_n the_o quantity_n of_o gold_n that_o each_o province_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o instead_o of_o coin_v it_o to_o buy_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o it_o be_v sell_v like_o other_o merchandise_n as_o for_o silver_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v into_o the_o country_n that_o can_v be_v carry_v out_o again_o there_o be_v rigorous_a law_n that_o prohibit_v it_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o nation_n that_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o this_o metal_n than_o any_o other_o be_v have_v gather_v immense_a quantity_n of_o it_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 4050_o year_n ago_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v find_v there_o at_o least_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o in_o any_o other_o climate_n especial_o tin_n anâ_n brass_n whereof_o the_o chinois_n handicraftsman_n make_v several_a work_v precious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o be_v silk_n and_o wax_n what_o this_o country_n have_v least_o of_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v there_o in_o such_o great_a abundance_n that_o most_o place_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n furnish_v themselves_o thence_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o incredible_a quantity_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o china_n itself_o where_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o very_a footboy_n wear_v satin_n and_o damask_n the_o wax_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a sort_n peculiar_a only_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o fair_a neat_a and_o white_a that_o be_v ever_o see_v and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o agreeable_a use_n than_o ordinary_a be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o mandarin_n and_o by_o the_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o general_o by_o all_o rich_a folk_n it_o be_v produce_v in_o certain_a small_a tree_n near_o the_o bigness_n of_o our_o chestnut-tree_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o certain_a small_a worm_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n pierce_v these_o tree_n to_o the_o sap_n and_o which_o in_o eat_v all_o together_o as_o admirable_a as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o prepare_v purify_v and_o at_o length_n turn_v it_o into_o wax_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n they_o after_o pass_v out_o through_o the_o same_o hole_n that_o they_o make_v to_o enter_v this_o wax_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o wind_n and_o cold_a congeal_v it_o and_o it_o hang_v in_o form_n of_o drop_n in_o fine_a one_o can_v express_v the_o price_n beauty_n variety_n and_o quantity_n not_o only_o of_o their_o rich_a cloth_n but_o also_o of_o the_o skin_n and_o precious_a fur_n that_o this_o nation_n make_v use_v of_o especial_o in_o the_o northern_a province_n and_o at_o the_o court_n of_o pekin_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o thing_n necessary_a either_o for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o flesh_n fruit_n and_o other_o provision_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o beside_o this_o store_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o nobility_n have_v great_a interest_n to_o keep_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o reign_v family_n than_o the_o gentry_n of_o china_n have_v see_v all_o considerable_a nobleman_n and_o great_a lord_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o whilst_o that_o family_n last_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o another_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v all_o ruin_a by_o he_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o can_v exempt_v itself_o from_o this_o sad_a fate_n and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a confucius_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o great_a worth_n of_o this_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o incredible_a veneration_n which_o his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o have_v maintain_v his_o family_n in_o all_o its_o splendour_n for_o above_o 2020_o year_n so_o that_o flourish_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o esteem_n and_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n call_v the_o ancient_a family_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o the_o advantage_n attribute_v to_o china_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o government_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o our_o author_n give_v the_o relation_n as_o curious_a as_o important_a of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o empire_n in_o general_n the_o mandarin_n the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o 11_o order_n whereof_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o well_o mark_v and_o the_o subordination_n so_o just_a that_o in_o the_o author_n judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o any_o where_o else_o the_o mandarin_n of_o the_o first_o order_n or_o the_o king_n counsellor_n of_o state_n form_n the_o supreme_a tribunal_n whence_o all_o other_o depend_v after_o this_o come_v 11_o great_a tribunal_n among_o who_o the_o king_n of_o china_n have_v distribute_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o establishment_n be_v make_v 2000_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v now_o if_o some_o corruption_n be_v except_v that_o may_v have_v slip_v in_o of_o these_o 11_o tribunal_n there_o be_v 6_o of_o mandarin_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o 5_o of_o mandarin_n of_o arms._n the_o 6_o first_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v china_n the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o other_o mandarin_n and_o can_v give_v they_o their_o place_n or_o employment_n or_o take_v they_o away_o
for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o three_o column_n will_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sometime_o a_o abyss_n whereof_o the_o bottom_n be_v never_o see_v the_o philosopher_n of_o this_o country_n will_v be_v less_o impatient_a for_o these_o book_n than_o for_o the_o apology_n for_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v teach_v they_o many_o curious_a thing_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o change_a opinion_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o without_o this_o their_o apology_n will_v seem_v to_o want_v one_o of_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n because_o the_o cartesian_o have_v make_v the_o world_n experience_n sensible_o the_o great_a force_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o think_v man_n but_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o the_o address_n of_o the_o most_o able_a philosopher_n for_o two_o year_n to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o sensible_a quality_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v continual_o that_o body_n and_o space_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o imagine_v some_o hardness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o fâith_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mechanical_o explicate_v unto_o they_o a_o method_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o four_o day_n which_o make_v people_n to_o pass_v from_o white_a to_o black_a in_o doctrine_n suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n as_o of_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a importance_n the_o british_a theatre_n or_o the_o true_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n write_a by_o gregorio_n leti_fw-la amsterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n wolfang_n 1684._o 5_o vol._n in_o 12._o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v long_o since_o by_o a_o greaâ_n many_o fine_a italian_a piece_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o by_o italia_n regnante_fw-la by_o itinerario_fw-la della_fw-it carte_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it by_o politica_fw-la de_fw-la principi_fw-la by_o ill_a livello_n politico_n by_o i_o diala_n hi_o politici_fw-la by_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it philippi_n ii_o and_o by_o la_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr gisto_n v._o print_v late_o at_o paris_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o fine_a french_a the_o praise_n of_o some_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n leti_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o geneva_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o british_a theatre_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o monarch_n entitle_v la_fw-fr fama_fw-la gelo_n sa_fw-fr della_fw-it fortuna_fw-la the_o gallant_a mercury_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1680._o and_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o king_n at_o fontainebleau_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o this_o prince_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n at_o his_o court_n because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o for_o protestant_n he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o withdraw_v into_o england_n he_o be_v soon_o know_v there_o and_o honour_v with_o a_o considerable_a present_n by_o our_o king_n some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n which_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o compose_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o receive_v it_o very_o gracious_o he_o afterward_o get_v leave_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n receive_v order_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o memoires_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o king_n be_v get_v up_o some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o stranger_n can_v succeed_v in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n other_o maintain_v that_o a_o stranger_n will_v succeed_v better_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o less_o interest_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n make_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o requisite_n for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o a_o native_a bear_v the_o king_n who_o excel_v in_o repartee_n say_v thereupon_o let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v well_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o not_o it_o will_v excite_v some_o other_o to_o try_v to_o acquit_v himself_o better_a the_o author_n know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o work_n aforehand_o neglect_v nothing_o of_o what_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o he_o visit_v careful_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o england_n and_o have_v considerable_a memorial_n of_o they_o he_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o country_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n by_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n he_o begin_v with_o describe_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o he_o include_v in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4to_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o compose_v three_o other_o for_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o country_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o these_o two_o first_o volume_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o one_o day_n if_o his_o history_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v finish_v too_o soon_o and_o why_o reply_v the_o king_n because_o answer_v mr._n leti_fw-la i_o fear_v the_o destiny_n of_o historian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o exile_n or_o imprisonment_n you_o be_v too_o wise_a reply_v the_o king_n to_o expose_v yourself_o to_o that_o if_o one_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n answer_v the_o author_n one_o destiny_n can_v be_v avoid_v well_o then_o add_v the_o king_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o write_v history_n write_v proverb_n as_o solomon_n do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o but_o mr._n leti_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n and_o even_o to_o say_v to_o the_o court_n when_o the_o occasion_n offer_v that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o panegyric_n that_o they_o shall_v dispose_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n there_o without_o flattery_n as_o well_o as_o without_o satyr_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v end_v he_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o york_n they_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o during_o ten_o day_n mr._n leti_fw-la be_v see_v at_o court_n as_o favourable_o as_o afore_o he_o believe_v then_o that_o see_v the_o king_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o who_o stay_v up_o very_o late_a some_o night_n to_o end_v the_o read_n thereof_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o book_n do_v not_o displease_v he_o from_o that_o time_n he_o make_v divers_a present_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o this_o work_n which_o the_o king_n have_v read_v without_o any_o apparent_a dislike_n pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a book_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n as_o treat_v too_o open_o and_o too_o clear_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v think_v will_v be_v better_o conceal_v the_o council_n assemble_v divers_a time_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v seize_v which_o the_o author_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o ten_o day_n to_o depart_v england_n the_o thing_n be_v execute_v but_o mild_o one_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n leti_fw-la say_v thereof_o p._n 16._o of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o something_o a_o prelate_n say_v to_o he_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o signior_n gregorio_n say_v he_o unâo_v he_o a_o few_o day_n afore_o he_o leave_v london_n voi_fw-it avete_fw-la fatto_fw-it l'_fw-it historia_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la
ash_n of_o a_o tree_n call_v the_o figtree_n of_o adam_n which_o render_v it_o as_o white_a as_o the_o silk_n of_o palestine_n and_o the_o 3d_o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o indigo_n be_v prepare_v but_o that_o be_v too_o common_a to_o be_v further_o note_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o tunquin_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a he_o correct_v they_o in_o his_o four_o part_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o this_o country_n in_o which_o he_o remark_n among_o other_o singular_a and_o curious_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o dainty_n among_o the_o tunquinois_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bat_n which_o in_o tunquin_n be_v neither_o small_a nor_o less_o delicate_a than_o our_o pullet_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o certain_a bird_n which_o be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o our_o swallow_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gum_n melt_v in_o luke-warm-water_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o the_o dainty_n and_o sauce_n which_o be_v make_v for_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v season_v thereby_o such_o a_o good_a taste_n that_o these_o nest_n seem_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o the_o aromatics_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o east_n the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o tunquinois_n do_v preserve_v egg_n two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pickle_n be_v do_v which_o be_v know_v when_o the_o egg_n swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n they_o throw_v ash_n into_o this_o pickle_n until_o it_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paste_n then_o they_o enclose_v each_o egg_n in_o a_o great_a leaf_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o resemble_v the_o leave_n of_o our_o beet_n they_o put_v they_o afterward_o into_o great_a pot_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cover_v well_o and_o thus_o they_o preserve_v they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n as_o the_o other_o relation_n speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o air_n of_o government_n religion_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o tunquin_n it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o in_o fine_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o asia_n those_o who_o will_v know_v the_o particular_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o in_o this_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o remark_n which_o mr._n tavernier_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o by_o as_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a muscade_n nut_n which_o be_v preserve_v inebriate_v more_o than_o wine_n though_o one_o shall_v eat_v but_o one_o whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o one_o meal_n he_o say_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n which_o be_v find_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o mozambique_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v palisado_n thereof_o about_o garden_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cloister_n of_o ivory_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o remark_n be_v that_o of_o a_o pleasant_a but_o filthy_a counterpoison_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o java_n the_o soldier_n have_v accustom_v to_o poison_n their_o dart_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o poison_n so_o strong_a that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v strike_v therewith_o die_v sudden_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o prevent_v it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v dry_v some_o of_o his_o own_o excrement_n and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o powder_n put_v a_o few_o thereof_o into_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o present_o swallow_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o wound_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o feel_v no_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o poison_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v as_o sovereign_a as_o they_o say_v this_o secrecy_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v know_v dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n at_o rotterdam_n 1688._o in_o quarto_n the_o posthume_n work_v of_o great_a man_n be_v like_o child_n half_o form_v who_o cause_n more_o shame_n than_o honour_n to_o their_o father_n as_o superstition_n have_v consecrate_a the_o hair_n and_o bone_n of_o saint_n the_o respect_n and_o love_v man_n have_v for_o the_o learned_a bring_v they_o to_o let_v posterity_n participate_v of_o their_o most_o imperfect_a essay_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o salmatius_n treatise_n upon_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o plant_n which_o deserve_v a_o better_a lot_n than_o what_o they_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v withal_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n do_v print_v some_o scaligerana_n and_o petroniana_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o howbeit_o here_o be_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o vtrect_v where_o he_o die_v some_o year_n ago_o he_o become_v famous_a chief_o in_o bind_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n and_o in_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o medium_fw-la between_o the_o ordinary_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o cameron_n the_o four_o first_o dissertation_n be_v to_o prove_v providence_n the_o pagan_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o event_n some_o have_v deny_v it_o open_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o this_o infinite_a be_v or_o to_o oppress_v he_o under_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o occupation_n they_o have_v excuse_v he_o from_o take_v knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n whence_o do_v evil_n come_v say_v epicurus_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o all_o event_n depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a chain_n of_o second-cause_n which_o drag_v the_o very_a god_n after_o they_o in_o fine_a fortune_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o providence_n the_o roman_n natural_o haughty_a never_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n from_o fortune_n without_o take_v their_o revenge_n on_o she_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abuse_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n to_o this_o goddess_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o take_v vengeance_n on_o your_o god_n say_v he_o unto_o they_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o ill_a smell_n annoy_v they_o not_o as_o the_o good_a one_o can_v rejoice_v they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o grease_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n which_o blind_v and_o blacken_v they_o this_o temple_n whereof_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o pliny_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o detest_a fortune_n this_o fortune_n be_v every_o moment_n call_v blind_a perfidious_a unconstant_a notwithstanding_o these_o very_a roman_n do_v put_v it_o instead_o of_o providence_n render_v unto_o it_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v dedicate_v several_a temple_n in_o their_o city_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o goddess_n which_o be_v call_v primogenita_fw-la because_o she_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o goodness_n there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v represent_v with_o pap_n to_o mark_v her_o abundance_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v one_o to_o who_o young_a folk_n render_v homage_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o beard_n the_o platonic_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o philosopher_n for_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o term_n providence_n among_o the_o greek_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o preside_v over_o second_o cause_n the_o jew_n jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n have_v pretend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o they_o only_o whilst_o they_o abandon_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o rabbin_n believe_v that_o most_o animal_n deserve_v not_o the_o look_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o astonish_a be_v that_o st._n jerome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o to_o extend_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n maintain_v that_o god_n can_v foresee_v all_o event_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o providence_n be_v prove_v which_o extend_v its_o self_n general_o over_o all_o creature_n because_o god_n ought_v to_o
have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n but_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v necessary_o limit_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o very_o small_a action_n of_o creature_n or_o if_o he_o see_v they_o but_o after_o a_o speculative_a manner_n as_o people_n speak_v to_o wit_n without_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o moreover_o if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o absolute_o upon_o god_n there_o will_v be_v certain_a moment_n wherein_n nature_n will_v be_v independent_a it_o will_v subsist_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o will_v act_v by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v god_n who_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o the_o author_n afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n whereof_o he_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n the_o one_o which_o will_v be_v sole_o do_v by_o work_n if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v which_o be_v do_v partly_o through_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n the_o first_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v a_o justification_n for_o this_o term_n suppose_v a_o crime_n and_o guilty_a men._n there_o be_v then_o no_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n no_o demand_n from_o injure_a justice_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o may_v be_v remark_v three_o action_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o have_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o son_n ii_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o keep_v a_o account_n for_o we_o of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n iii_o in_o fine_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v render_v he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o destiny_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a the_o principal_a difficulty_n run_v on_o the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n can_v one_o be_v white_a with_o the_o whiteness_n of_o another_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v brave_a by_o the_o bravery_n of_o alexander_n but_o these_o example_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v white_a by_o the_o whiteness_n which_o another_o possess_v but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o a_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o a_o generous_a friend_n who_o have_v pay_v it_o man_n have_v contract_v unmeasurable_a debt_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v this_o debt_n by_o his_o death_n and_o god_n keep_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n it_o be_v all_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o die_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v they_o sole_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o confessor_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o find_v nothing_o fine_a than_o these_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v i_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o my_o desert_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o this_o happiness_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o and_o that_o suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o will_v procure_v unto_o i_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfidiousness_n to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o merit_n here_o the_o socinian_o be_v engage_v who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o man_n can_v not_o absolute_o be_v exempt_a from_o sin_n have_v resolve_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o justice_n provide_v that_o after_o have_v consecrate_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o who_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o repentance_n join_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n whereas_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o pure_o gratuitous_a st._n paul_n assure_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n whereas_o these_o doctor_n make_v this_o grace_n to_o depend_v of_o work_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n moreover_o how_o can_v god_n impute_v to_o man_n the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o justice_n if_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obey_v perfect_o the_o law_n and_o in_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o have_v a_o design_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o three_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n for_o the_o better_a comprehend_v thereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n either_o to_o be_v guilty_a or_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n god_n discharge_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o accusation_n in_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o abolish_v all_o our_o sin_n he_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o second_o by_o give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o force_n of_o produce_v good_a work_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n god_n himself_o thus_o expound_v this_o passage_n when_o he_o say_v now_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o exposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o famous_a passage_n of_o st._n james_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o tome_n because_o they_o be_v very_o short_a analysis_n upon_o isaiah_n hosea_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v expound_v after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n and_o all_o along_o there_o be_v some_o remark_n mix_v as_o when_o hosea_n say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v weep_v upon_o bethaven_n he_o remark_n very_o just_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o ancient_a conqueror_n stop_v not_o at_o triumph_v over_o city_n or_o over_o people_n they_o have_v conquer_a but_o insult_v over_o the_o very_a god_n who_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o that_o thus_o this_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v lead_v their_o calf_n in_o triumph_n to_o babylon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n nine_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o origine_fw-la thereof_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a those_o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v have_v a_o precaution_n which_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n have_v pass_v over_o of_o make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v read_v every_o saturday_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v have_v be_v mistake_v it_o be_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o nehemiah_n do_v a_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o read_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n without_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o public_a place_n since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v elsewhere_o and_o each_o city_n take_v care_n to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n sometime_o without_o the_o city_n and_o sometime_o without_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o wall_n this_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o 500_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o suffice_v to_o give_v this_o name_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o new_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o
divine_n who_o pretend_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o this_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o right_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o golden_a reed_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o st._n epiphanes_n mistake_v when_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o eusebius_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o st._n james_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o charge_n consist_v chief_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o penetrate_v sometime_o into_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o foretell_v its_o event_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v also_o to_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o when_o montan_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o these_o motion_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v form_v common_o on_o unheard_a of_o event_n or_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a the_o author_n affirm_v this_o maxim_n that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v until_o after_o their_o accomplishment_n opinion_n have_v be_v always_o much_o divide_v about_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n refute_v the_o valentinian_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a excess_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v almost_o 50_o year_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o space_n of_o 3_o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mr._n burman_n take_v another_o party_n and_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v but_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v live_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n the_o last_o passover_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v another_o subject_n of_o contestation_n the_o greek_n who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n to_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n communicate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n pretend_v that_o he_o celebrate_v his_o last_o passover_n after_o the_o wednesday_n at_o night_n this_o opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o azyme_n deserve_v not_o much_o examination_n scaliger_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v and_o to_o refute_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n for_o after_o have_v incline_v to_o the_o greek_n he_o maintain_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o day_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n but_o on_o friday_n at_o night_n our_o author_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n the_o same_o day_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o kill_v all_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o which_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v amount_v to_o five_o million_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o trouble_v he_o not_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o service_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a execution_n not_o mention_v that_o each_o private_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o kill_v his_o lamb_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o big_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n there_o enter_v into_o it_o 22000_o ox_n 12000_o sheep_n beside_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v present_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o wit_n at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o josephus_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o ceremony_n end_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n so_o though_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v spacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o lamb_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o to_o kill_v they_o the_o last_o dispute_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o very_a often_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o a_o famous_a speech_n of_o monsieur_n cocquelin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n in_o 1686._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o cap_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o licence_n to_o present_v they_o by_o a_o doctor_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o doctor_n who_o present_v these_o licentiate_n make_v a_o small_a discourse_n in_o their_o praise_n to_o which_o the_o chancellor_n answer_v by_o another_o discourse_n as_o this_o which_o mr._n cocquelin_n have_v make_v this_o year_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v have_v something_o singular_a in_o it_o as_o well_o for_o its_o eloquence_n which_o how_o natural_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o author_n have_v not_o notwithstanding_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n but_o for_o the_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n wherewith_o he_o manage_v his_o subject_n when_o he_o treat_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o fine_a poem_n which_o he_o add_v to_o it_o we_o have_v think_v we_o can_v not_o do_v better_a than_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o piece_n which_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o scatter_a piece_n which_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a when_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o have_v this_o justice_n do_v they_o here_o be_v then_o what_o he_o say_v viris_fw-la eruditis_fw-la è_fw-la theologica_fw-la palaestra_fw-la biennio_fw-la quolibet_fw-la secendentibus_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la proceres_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la auditores_fw-la humanissimi_fw-la non_fw-la defuit_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la neque_fw-la decrit_fw-fr unquam_fw-la laborum_fw-la laudisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la conciliandae_fw-la seges_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la didicerint_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la summum_fw-la perducere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la impendere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hodie_fw-la apostolus_fw-la at_o que_fw-la immarcescibilem_fw-la corenam_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la contendere_fw-la voluerint_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la quamvis_fw-la pro_fw-la uberrima_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologicae_fw-la paris_n feracitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sinu_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la litterarum_fw-la genere_fw-la quantum_fw-la patitur_fw-la aetas_fw-la exercitatissimi_fw-la longè_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la quoque_fw-la biennio_fw-la prorumpant_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la reliquo_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la quod_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la apud_fw-la apostolos_fw-la christus_fw-la olim_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la effatum_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la labentibus_fw-la exinde_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la merito_fw-la proferri_fw-la potuit_fw-la poteritque_fw-la inposterum_fw-la messis_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la operarii_fw-la vero_fw-la pauci_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la oraculum_fw-la vos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la religionemque_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la adhortantis_fw-la aequiori_fw-la jure_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la possit_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quo_fw-la verae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la candidatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la religionisque_fw-la aut_fw-la disseminandâ_n aut_fw-la propagandae_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la munere_fw-la concedamus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la videte_fw-la aiebat_fw-la deus_fw-la ille_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la servator_fw-la videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jam_fw-la albae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la quicumque_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theol._n paris_n stadium_fw-la emensi_fw-la praeivere_fw-la vobis_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la galliam_n quae_fw-la monstris_fw-la ad_fw-la calvinum_fw-la usque_fw-la caruerat_fw-la aut_fw-la totam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la deditam_fw-la aut_fw-la nascentem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quae_fw-la proinde_fw-la tunc_fw-la contemptui_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la habebatur_fw-la aut_fw-la jam_fw-la adultam_fw-la atque_fw-la roboratam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la cui_fw-la evertendae_fw-la inutilis_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la opera_fw-la navabatur_fw-la divino_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la aggressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la vero_fw-la licentiandi_fw-la meritissimi_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la
attendite_fw-la miseremini_fw-la succurrite_fw-la accurrite_fw-la exsurge_v deus_n &_o vindica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la bassus_n salvos_fw-la fac_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la dicant_fw-la gentes_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la eorum_fw-la fugite_fw-la impii_fw-la angelorum_fw-la cedite_fw-la fugite_fw-la pavidi_fw-la saucii_fw-la territi_fw-la perditi_fw-la cadite_fw-la crimina_fw-la mortibus_fw-la luite_fw-la dentibus_fw-la fremite_fw-la tabescite_fw-la arabe_n tartari_fw-la fugite_fw-la cadite_fw-la gladio_fw-la occumbite_fw-la dissipamini_fw-la occumbite_fw-la virtus_fw-la domini_fw-la obvallavit_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la redemit_fw-la israel_n altus_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o majestas_fw-la dei_fw-la sabaoth_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la fuit_fw-la homo_fw-la missus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la erat_fw-la joannes_n chorus_n hic_fw-la venit_fw-la benedictus_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la hic_fw-la vicit_fw-la benedictus_fw-la qui_fw-la vicit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la hosanna_n in_o excelsis_fw-la hosanna_n in_o terris_fw-la hosanna_n in_o excelsis_fw-la paralelle_fw-fr de_fw-fr jules_n cesar_n &_o du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr pologne_n venit_fw-la vidit_fw-la vicit_fw-la quidni_fw-la in_o proximo_fw-la agebat_fw-la bellum_fw-la in_o sequanis_fw-la meditabatur_fw-la viribus_fw-la potior_fw-la veterano_fw-la milite_fw-la legionibus_fw-la octo_fw-la formidandus_fw-la improvidum_fw-la imparatum_fw-la foederis_fw-la fide_fw-la securum_fw-la pace_fw-la sopitum_fw-la ariovistum_fw-la oppressit_fw-la ut_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la opprimeret_fw-la noxae_fw-la ideo_fw-la dedendus_fw-la &_o catonis_fw-la sententia_fw-la germanis_fw-la tradendus_fw-la meliori_fw-la causa_fw-la feliciori_fw-la successu_fw-la poloniae_fw-la rex_fw-la magnus_fw-la lithuaniae_fw-la dux_n etc._n etc._n e_o remota_fw-la lithuania_n advolans_fw-la dissitas_fw-la regiones_fw-la emensus_fw-la conscia_fw-la virtute_fw-la fretus_fw-la caesar_fw-la promptior_fw-la justior_fw-la fortior_fw-la venit_fw-la vidit_fw-la vicit_fw-la immanem_fw-la turcarum_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la nulla_fw-la lacessitum_fw-la injuria_fw-la bellum_fw-la gratis_n capessentem_fw-la assyriam_fw-la mediam_n thraciam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la tartariam_fw-la asiam_fw-la sub_fw-la signis_fw-la trahentem_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n strages_fw-la incendia_fw-la vastationem_fw-la vincula_fw-la minitantem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o victorias_fw-la adolescentis_fw-la manu_fw-la subnixus_fw-la numine_fw-la plenus_fw-la disrupit_fw-la fregit_fw-la profligavit_fw-la ut_fw-la europam_fw-la liberaret_fw-la porro_fw-la bellatorum_fw-la juli_n optime_fw-la oblatum_n à _fw-la tribuno_fw-la plebis_fw-la diadema_fw-la recusasti_fw-la factum_fw-la bene_fw-la joannem_fw-la bellatorum_fw-la maximum_fw-la triplici_fw-la diademate_n sarmatico_fw-la adepto_fw-la hungarico_fw-la vindicato_fw-la romano_n protecto_fw-la coronari_fw-la sine_fw-la acclamatum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la christiano_n millies_fw-la millies_fw-la millies_fw-la some_o letter_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o a_o voyage_n into_o switzerland_n italy_n and_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1685_o and_o 1686._o write_a by_o dr._n burnet_n to_o m.b._n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n with_o addition_n concern_v switzerland_n italy_n communicate_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n at_o rotterdam_n sell_v by_o acher_n 1687._o in_o octavo_n p._n 336._o this_o book_n contain_v five_o letter_n and_o be_v both_o in_o french_a and_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o english_a there_o have_v be_v late_o add_v some_o remark_n write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n original_o of_o italy_n and_o who_o have_v live_v there_o a_o long_a while_n these_o remark_n be_v but_o fifteen_o page_n and_o respect_v only_o some_o particularity_n touch_v the_o country_n of_o the_o switzes_n grison_n the_o duchy_n of_o ferrara_n the_o city_n of_o bologne_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o see_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n burnet_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v altogether_o desert_v and_o ruin_v because_o of_o the_o too_o absolute_a government_n which_o be_v there_o every_o where_o exercise_v and_o of_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o people_n to_o lay_v always_o the_o great_a tax_n that_o can_v be_v prince_n in_o this_o country_n seem_v to_o envy_v their_o posterity_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o take_v such_o care_n to_o ruin_v they_o without_o remorse_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v but_o too_o common_a elsewhere_o but_o dr._n burnet_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o voyage_n the_o same_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o history_n he_o praise_v and_o blame_v according_a as_o natural_a equity_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o without_o have_v respect_n to_o party_n in_o which_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v engage_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o fine_a quality_n of_o cardinal_n howard_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n and_o remark_n what_o may_v be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o switzerland_n and_o geneva_n in_o regard_n to_o a_o form_n which_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o sign_n in_o that_o country_n as_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o dr._n burnet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a republic_n of_o letter_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o insert_v here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n date_v from_o zurich_n the_o 1_o st_z of_o september_n 1685._o as_o the_o medium_fw-la which_o amyraut_v and_o daille_n have_v take_v in_o the_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o holland_n touch_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v almost_o universal_o embrace_v in_o france_n this_o same_o opinion_n have_v find_v some_o defender_n at_o geneva_n and_o in_o switzerland_n these_o gentleman_n maintain_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n objective_n give_v to_o all_o man_n affirm_v otherwise_o that_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o give_v a_o grace_n subjective_n efficacious_a they_o be_v call_v universalist_n and_o their_o number_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v considerable_a at_o geneva_n because_o two_o professor_n in_o divinity_n open_o favour_v this_o opinion_n those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n be_v extreme_o move_v at_o it_o and_o the_o dispute_n grow_v so_o warm_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n enter_v either_o into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o party_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impose_v silence_n on_o both_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v very_o well_o for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o speculation_n so_o uncertain_a and_o so_o little_a essential_a to_o religion_n that_o the_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o quarrel_n or_o faction_n but_o though_o the_o party_n of_o the_o universalist_n be_v pretty_a considerable_a at_o geneva_n it_o be_v extreme_o weak_a in_o switzerland_n therefore_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o country_n uphold_v the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o make_v article_n wherein_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universalist_n and_o some_o speculative_a sentiment_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o quality_n he_o have_v according_a to_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n moreover_o cappel_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v maintain_v not_o only_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o correct_v the_o text_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o copyists_n in_o the_o bible_n both_o as_o to_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n to_o oppose_v these_o sentiment_n all_o the_o correction_n be_v condemn_v which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assert_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o force_n or_o manner_n wherein_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o read_n if_o hereby_o all_o divine_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o buxtorf_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o antiquity_n of_o point_n the_o correct_v of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o punctuation_n of_o these_o time_n if_o this_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o this_o form_n be_v name_v have_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o rule_n against_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n without_o incur_v some_o censure_n severity_n will_v have_v be_v more_o sufferable_a but_o all_o those_o be_v oblige_v who_o aspire_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o professor_n to_o subscribe_v sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n this_o form_n be_v establish_v at_o berne_n and_o zurich_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_n who_o have_v make_v it_o cause_v its_o be_v âent_a to_o geneva_n where_o the_o moderator_n and_o secretary_n of_o the_o company_n of_o minister_n sign_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o make_v a_o regulation_n touch_v these_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o maxim_n
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
domestic_a show_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o master_n library_n the_o suppress_a edition_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n with_o marginal_a note_n which_o he_o assure_v he_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n the_o friend_n desire_v to_o borrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o servant_n consent_v to_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n make_v the_o borrower_n use_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o there_o be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v it_o that_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o gather_v up_o some_o loose_a leave_n whereof_o he_o almost_o make_v a_o entire_a book_n and_o copy_v what_o he_o want_v out_o of_o m._n turenne_n original_a which_o he_o then_o restore_v to_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v this_o same_o copy_n which_o mr._n wake_v have_v with_o his_o certificate_n that_o gather_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o marshal_n copy_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o mr._n cramoisi_n director_n of_o the_o printing-house_n at_o the_o lovure_n shall_v print_v a_o book_n of_o importance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o mr._n crà moisi_n shall_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n for_o a_o subreptitious_a copy_n and_o why_o do_v not_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n show_v his_o resentment_n for_o a_o boldness_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v this_o printer_n not_o only_o the_o correct_a copy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n that_o he_o make_v since_o we_o must_v examine_v but_o fourteen_o place_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n wake_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o alteration_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n make_v in_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o exactness_n and_o neatness_n of_o the_o style_n first_o edit_n p._n 1._o thus_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o reformer_n in_o separate_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o faith_n second_o edit_n p._n 1._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v than_o simple_o to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o she_o first_o edit_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o same_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o terminate_v in_o god_n as_o its_o necessary_a end_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o religious_a because_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n we_o render_v our_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blamable_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v religious_a that_o it_o will_v deserve_v blame_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o last_o period_n and_o to_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o his_o common_a edition_n p._n 7._o and_o if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v render_v to_o saint_n can_v be_v call_v religious_a it_o be_v because_o it_o regard_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o m._n daille_n the_o author_n express_v it_o after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n but_o little_a favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o mr._n daille_n say_v he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o three_o first_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v exercise_v more_o in_o suffer_v than_o write_v and_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o want_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a this_o acknowledgement_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o the_o censurer_n have_v reason_n to_o note_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v see_v since_o all_o the_o other_o alteration_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o these_o and_o dr._n wake_n protest_v he_o can_v mention_v more_o if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o manuscript_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o author_n may_v judge_v whether_o these_o be_v word_n or_o thing_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v correct_v but_o as_o to_o father_n cresset_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v strain_v his_o boldness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o none_o dare_v give_v he_o the_o epithet_n it_o deserve_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o quarto_n write_v against_o the_o profitable_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n since_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n who_o approve_v this_o last_o book_n have_v cause_v such_o long_a dispute_n in_o france_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o exposition_n after_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o advertisement_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o general_a reflection_n on_o his_o exposition_n and_o m._n jurieu_o in_o his_o preservative_n have_v make_v great_a extract_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n since_o mr._n arnaud_n laugh_v at_o father_n cresset_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preservative_n and_o mr._n jurieu_o refute_v his_o adversary_n in_o the_o jansenist_n convict_v of_o vain_a sophistry_n that_o mr._n imbert_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o refute_v the_o preservative_n provide_v he_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o think_v in_o fine_a after_o that_o he_o himself_o answer_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o preservative_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o advance_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v come_v in_o such_o great_a number_n and_o so_o easy_o into_o the_o church_n none_o of_o you_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n and_o so_o far_o from_o suffer_v torment_n that_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o any_o i_o hear_v that_o other_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o let_v this_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o this_o prelate_n make_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o i_o read_v myself_o write_v and_o sign_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a whereof_o a_o certain_a author_n proffer_v to_o show_v he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o catholic_n religion_n without_o commit_v so_o gross_a a_o contradiction_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o composition_n the_o gentleman_n have_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o think_v of_o it_o confess_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n and_o rack_v his_o invention_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a at_o least_o this_o be_v what_o they_o that_o understand_v french_a will_n soon_o perceive_v in_o read_v this_o period_n of_o his_o advertisement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o italian_a version_n be_v mend_v very_o exact_o and_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o subject_a of_o that_o importance_n deserve_v wherein_o one_o word_n turn_v ill_a may_v spoil_v all_o the_o work_n though_o one_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o pious_a cheat_n as_o a_o sincere_a deal_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v so_o fearful_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o abolish_v some_o abuse_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o have_v late_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o always_o bear_v the_o protestant_n and_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o hide_v under_o a_o affect_a mildness_n until_o the_o dragoon_n mission_n it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o variation_n that_o he_o unmask_v himself_o and_o show_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o calumny_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v there_o be_v three_o month_n past_o when_o dr._n burnet_n who_o this_o bishop_n attack_v without_o any_o cause_n make_v
dr._n stillingfleet_n go_v also_o further_o than_o any_o see_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n be_v leave_v off_o at_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o what_o he_o add_v and_o which_o be_v chief_o draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o discover_v until_o after_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n where_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o open_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o basil_n of_o ancyre_n who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o the_o arian_n have_v still_o recourse_n in_o this_o occasion_n to_o their_o old_a artifices_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o sign_n any_o creed_n whatever_o except_v that_o of_o nice_n they_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o re_fw-mi call_v and_o his_o great_a enemy_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o reparation_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a as_o our_o author_n describe_v at_o large_a until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n who_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o consubstantial_a the_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v willing_o depose_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o treat_v their_o adversary_n better_a when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o persecute_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o council_n declare_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v our_o author_n reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n whatever_o till_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o conduct_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o be_v reestablish_v which_o will_v have_v receive_v a_o irreparable_a breach_n at_o rimini_n if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o reestablish_v in_o small_a assembly_n what_o so_o numerous_a a_o council_n have_v destroy_v we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a example_n hereof_o 431._o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o paris_n declare_v that_o it_o abandon_v the_o council_n of_o rimini_n for_o assent_v to_o that_o of_o nice_n dr._n stillingfleet_n conjecture_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v as_o much_o because_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n praise_v their_o application_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n sulpicius_n severus_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n say_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o emperor_n except_v those_o of_o england_n who_o be_v to_o poor_a too_o bear_v this_o charge_n thereupon_o dr._n stillingfleet_n make_v divers_a reflection_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a 1._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n say_v of_o riches_n which_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o at_o rimini_n since_o before_o constantine_n the_o church_n have_v divers_a fund_n beside_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o numerous_a church_n and_o since_o constantine_n have_v grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n as_o be_v show_v at_o length_n by_o divers_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a codicil_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n 180._o which_o beda_n and_o gildas_n have_v before_o raise_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n he_o remark_n first_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v both_o bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o not_o in_o the_o armoric_n britain_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o refute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o place_n of_o f._n garnier_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o marius_n merâator_n 2._o that_o the_o monastic_a history_n make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o bangor_n have_v have_v a_o monastery_n famous_a in_o that_o time_n because_o the_o convent_v of_o england_n be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o if_o pelagius_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v pammachius_n paulinus_n melanius_n and_o demetriades_n who_o be_v pious_a person_n withdraw_v from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o rule_n 3._o that_o the_o occupation_n of_o these_o man_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o retreat_n that_o pelagius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o melanius_n and_o demetriades_n 4._o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v employ_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o banish_v he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o theodotus_n as_o marius_n mercator_n tell_v we_o and_o all_o that_o because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v 185._o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n just_o say_v 5._o that_o wretched_a pelagius_n pass_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o life_n in_o obscurity_n and_o die_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n without_o return_v into_o england_n 6._o that_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pelagianism_n will_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n agricola_n son_n to_o severian_n bishop_n who_o have_v embrace_v pelagianism_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o valentinian_n iii_o publish_v in_o ccccxxv_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o be_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o drive_v he_o thence_o prosper_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o england_n which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o celestius_fw-la be_v return_v hither_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pelagian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o so_o subtle_a controvertist_n send_v to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o send_v they_o german_a and_o loup_n two_o bishop_n of_o great_a reputation_n but_o suspect_v to_o be_v semi_a pelagian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o second_o be_v brother_n to_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n semi_a pelagian_n it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a write_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o prosper_n disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prosper_v and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v german_a and_o loup_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n have_v a_o public_a conference_n at_o verulam_n and_o act_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v england_n in_o the_o old_a opinion_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v sometime_o after_o our_o author_n relate_v no_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o teach_v semi_a pelagianism_n or_o the_o predestinarionism_n in_o england_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v 196._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o fastidius_n a_o english_a bishop_n suspect_v of_o pelagianism_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christiana_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o justify_v faustus_n of_o riez_n from_o semi_a pelagianism_n though_o in_o his_o time_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o this_o quality_n during_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o riez_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n give_v he_o this_o fine_a encomium_n 9_o cui_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la melius_fw-la loqui_fw-la quam_fw-la didicerit_fw-la vivere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la to_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o to_o live_v better_a
not_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o coexistence_n but_o respect_v other_o relation_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v than_o that_o of_o coexistence_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v further_a progress_n to_o augment_v this_o knowledge_n we_o must_v establish_v in_o our_o mind_n clear_a and_o constant_a idea_n with_o their_o name_n or_o sign_n and_o after_o that_o exact_o consider_v their_o connection_n their_o agreement_n and_o their_o dependency_n as_o to_o know_v if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v some_o method_n as_o profitable_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o mood_n as_o algebra_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o quantity_n to_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v aforehand_o yet_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o despair_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o morality_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o if_o after_o have_v apply_v the_o term_n of_o morality_n to_o clear_v and_o constant_a idea_n we_o examine_v they_o free_o and_o without_o prejudice_n 13._o knowledge_n be_v not_o innate_a nor_o present_v not_o itself_o always_o to_o our_o intellect_n we_o must_v often_o bring_v in_o our_o search_n both_o application_n and_o study_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n but_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v some_o idea_n with_o their_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v and_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a it_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o concern_v these_o idea_n 14._o our_o knowledge_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o supply_v it_o by_o what_o we_o call_v judgement_n by_o which_o our_o mind_n conclude_v that_o idea_n agree_v or_o disagree_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a without_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n 15._o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v these_o proposition_n as_o true_a be_v what_o we_o call_v probability_n and_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n receive_v these_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v consent_n belief_n or_o opinion_n that_o which_o consist_v to_o receive_v a_o opinion_n as_o true_a without_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v so_o effective_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o probability_n 1._o the_o conformity_n of_o something_o with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v or_o with_o our_o experience_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v upon_o what_o they_o know_v or_o what_o they_o have_v experience_v 16._o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o assurance_n or_o of_o doubt_n which_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n diversify_v by_o circumstance_n that_o concur_v with_o other_o or_o that_o counterbalance_v they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o number_n for_o to_o be_v note_v in_o particular_n in_o this_o extract_n 17._o error_n be_v not_o the_o failure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o fault_n of_o judgement_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o cause_n ear_n 1._o want_v of_o proof_n such_o as_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v have_v 2._o the_o little_a ability_n man_n have_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o want_n of_o will_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 4._o the_o false_a rule_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 4._o doubtless_o opinion_n suppose_v as_o principle_n hypothesis_n receive_v unruly_a passion_n and_o authority_n 18._o reason_v by_o which_o we_o know_v demonstration_n and_o probability_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o four_o part_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o proof_n the_o second_o in_o range_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o in_o clear_a perception_n or_o a_o evident_a connection_n of_o idea_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o four_o in_o carry_v strait_a judgement_n and_o draw_v a_o just_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o syllogism_n be_v not_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v serve_v but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o only_o to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o the_o connection_n of_o two_o idea_n or_o rather_o of_o two_o word_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o three_o one_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o reason_n when_o it_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a knowledge_n or_o will_v discover_v some_o unknown_a truth_n and_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o dispute_n or_o to_o reduce_v to_o silence_v those_o that_o will_v be_v litigious_a 19_o some_o man_n oppose_v so_o often_o faith_n to_o reason_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o their_o limit_n we_o shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o search_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o subject_a of_o reason_v be_v proposition_n which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v by_o sensation_n by_o reflection_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o distinct_a principle_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o faith_n exclude_v reason_n or_o impose_v silence_n to_o it_o and_o in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o reason_n as_o a_o lawful_a judge_n of_o a_o matter_n 1._o a_o proposition_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v by_o a_o original_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o that_o though_o god_n can_v lie_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v shall_v know_v it_o come_v from_o god_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o reason_n 2._o but_o a_o original_a revelation_n can_v impose_v silence_n upon_o reason_n in_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o reason_n give_v but_o a_o probable_a assurance_n because_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o this_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o probable_a 3._o if_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o original_a revelation_n may_v contradict_v our_o clear_a and_o evident_a natural_a knowledge_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v less_o grant_v to_o what_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n only_o because_o that_o although_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n nevertheless_o he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o make_v but_o who_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n can_v never_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o revelation_n nor_o that_o he_o understand_v well_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o nor_o even_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o themselves_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o revelation_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v a_o revelation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n advance_v by_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o revelation_n the_o question_n recur_v to_o wit_n whether_o i_o understand_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n 20._o in_o fine_a conformable_a to_o these_o principle_n i_o conclude_v in_o divide_v the_o science_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o which_o i_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o some_o of_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o true_a nature_n we_o propose_v in_o this_o no_o other_o end_n than_o simple_a speculation_n the_o second_o which_o i_o name_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contain_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o operation_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n this_o second_o science_n propose_v the_o action_n for_o its_o end_n the_o three_o to_o which_o
i_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n to_o wit_n of_o idea_n and_o word_n as_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sort_n of_o science_n it_o may_v be_v if_o this_o last_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v produce_v a_o logic_n and_o critic_n different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v till_o now_o that_o beast_n be_v mere_a machine_n divide_v into_o two_o dissertation_n at_o amsterdam_n by_o j._n darmanson_n in_o his_o philosophical_a conference_n in_o twelves_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o printer_n 1684._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v mortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v not_o long_o since_o betwixt_o the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n all_o man_n believe_v without_o contestation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n descartes_n that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n philosopher_n in_o that_o have_v no_o different_a thought_n from_o the_o people_n they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v the_o utmost_a evidence_n for_o it_o they_o only_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o animal_n extend_v itself_o to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o to_o universal_a idea_n or_o if_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o perception_n of_o sensible_a object_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v believe_v that_o beast_n reason_v but_o among_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o contrary_n they_o be_v content_v almost_o all_o to_o attribute_v a_o sentiment_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v almost_o all_o for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a peripatetic_n of_o this_o age_n have_v open_o declare_v for_o this_o party_n in_o which_o undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v incomparable_o more_o judicious_a than_o any_o other_o of_o aristotle_n follower_n because_o perhaps_o never_o any_o opinion_n be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v maintain_v than_o this_o that_o the_o action_n of_o beast_n issue_n from_o a_o know_a principle_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o conclude_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o however_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a dispute_n all_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o fix_a point_n and_o in_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o sentiment_n the_o most_o subtle_a will_v have_v engage_v that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n there_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v one_o in_o the_o last_o age_n who_o dare_v assert_v this_o paradox_n in_o a_o place_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v the_o least_o suspect_v that_o so_o new_a a_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v birth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o i_o add_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spanish_a physician_n that_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n a_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n in_o 1554._o in_o a_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o 30_o year_n labour_n and_o which_o he_o entitle_v antoniana_n margarita_n to_o honour_v his_o father_n mother_n name_n who_o shall_v ever_o guess_v that_o spain_n where_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n be_v less_o suffer_v than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o turkey_n shall_v produce_v so_o rash_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o animal_n feel_v not_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o every_o where_o for_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o this_o gallant_a man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o we_o know_v of_o of_o this_o unheard_a paradox_n he_o be_v call_v gamesius_n pereira_n and_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o twelve_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v affirm_v who_o place_n the_o quality_n of_o abbot_n gerard_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o courtier_n philosophy_n this_o gamesius_n pereira_n be_v brisk_o attack_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o salamanca_n name_v michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n and_o answer_v he_o as_o sharp_o without_o lose_v any_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v advance_v for_o beast_n be_v machine_n but_o he_o make_v no_o sect_n his_o opinion_n immediate_o fall_v he_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o know_v to_o our_o age_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o mr._n descartes_n who_o read_v but_o little_a never_o hear_v talk_v of_o he_o yet_o man_n will_v have_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o this_o spanish_a physician_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v beast_n for_o in_o say_v so_o people_z think_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o much_o gain_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v that_o gamesius_n pereira_n have_v not_o draw_v his_o paradox_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o have_v penetrate_v into_o its_o consequence_n can_v not_o hinder_v mr._n descartes_n from_o find_v it_o first_o by_o a_o philosophical_a method_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o find_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o very_o likely_a he_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o meditation_n without_o think_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o without_o abandon_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v thereof_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o consider_v the_o sequel_n of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o cogitive_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o extend_a substance_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o animal_n overturn_v all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o system_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o he_o have_v then_o need_v that_o this_o objection_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o and_o that_o before_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o through_o mere_a necessity_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o beast_n can_v feel_v if_o he_o can_v have_v defend_v his_o principle_n without_o it_o he_o have_v never_o concern_v himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o not_o only_o have_v always_o appear_v undoubtful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v also_o clothe_v with_o almost_o a_o invincible_a evidence_n this_o evidence_n make_v i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o mortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o can_v be_v more_o mortify_v than_o to_o see_v the_o state_n wherein_o this_o controversy_n be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o mr._n descartes_n a_o opinion_n uphold_v which_o never_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o world_n but_o once_o and_o which_o take_v birth_n rather_o through_o capriciousness_n than_o reason_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v gamesius_n pereira_n know_v not_o very_o well_o himself_o why_o he_o maintain_v it_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o mr._n descartes_n only_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o this_o precipice_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v once_o advance_v in_o fine_a what_o so_o ready_o contradict_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o many_o person_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o france_n and_o for_o our_o age_n to_o have_v produce_v a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v be_v able_a with_o success_n to_o put_v off_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o beast_n be_v machine_n what_o do_v we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o opinion_n general_o approve_v of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v be_v since_o adam_n until_o these_o latter_a year_n and_o which_o so_o possess_v our_o mind_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o evidence_n that_o accompany_v it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o more_o persuade_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v than_o they_o be_v that_o beast_n do_v feel_v some_o likewise_o when_o they_o feed_v yet_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o these_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o cartesian_o have_v be_v force_v to_o strive_v against_o they_o boast_v of_o have_v after_o three_o or_o four_o year_n dispute_v reduce_v it_o into_o so_o poor_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o preserve_v but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o what_o hunter_n and_o fisherman_n will_v say_v on_o it_o as_o for_o philosophical_a reason_n they_o say_v it_o can_v bring_v any_o either_o for_o its_o defence_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v very_o humble_v and_o what_o may_v make_v we_o trouble_v for_o opinion_n which_o appear_v the_o most_o
certain_a to_o we_o a_o time_n will_v come_v perhaps_o that_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o more_o encumber_v than_o the_o peripatetic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o cartesian_o i_o be_o here_o but_o a_o simple_a historian_n of_o their_o thought_n say_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o use_v no_o exaggeration_n if_o the_o preface_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v put_v by_o mr._n schuyl_n before_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o monsieur_n descartes_n the_o treatise_n of_o f._n pardies_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n another_o treatise_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr de_fw-fr carentia_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cognitionis_fw-la in_o brutis_fw-la and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1676._o approve_v by_o two_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o compose_v by_o a_o priest_n of_o ambrum_fw-la name_v d'_fw-fr illy_z who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o all_o the_o world_n suspect_v f._n pardies_n of_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o opinion_n of_o descartes_n in_o only_o pretend_v to_o refute_v it_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o answer_v so_o well_o himself_o to_o his_o objection_n and_o those_o which_o he_o leave_v without_o answer_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o mr._n d'_fw-fr illy_z have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o jesuit_n have_v not_o refute_v it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v that_o can_v destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n descartes_n but_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v sense_n can_v boast_v of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o solid_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o cartesian_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o automata_n shall_v so_o speedy_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v into_o good_a hand_n and_o that_o 3_o or_o 4_o good_a wit_n make_v more_o progress_n in_o 10_o year_n than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a age_n religion_n be_v immediate_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o anti-cartesians_a conceive_v of_o ruine_v thereby_o the_o machines_n of_o mr._n descartes_n but_o the_o advantage_n can_v be_v relate_v which_o have_v accrue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o philosopher_n for_o they_o think_v they_o have_v show_v that_o in_o give_v beast_n a_o soul_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o natural_a proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ruin_v they_o have_v show_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o other_o obstinate_a enemy_n than_o the_o impious_a and_o epicurean_o and_o that_o no_o great_a diskindness_n can_v be_v do_v to_o those_o philosopher_n than_o to_o disarm_v they_o of_o all_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o difference_n only_o of_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o people_n who_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o impious_a do_v to_o make_v beast_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man._n thus_o mr._n descartes_n have_v cunning_o engage_v religion_n in_o his_o interest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v exalt_v their_o search_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v find_v pretty_a good_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n have_v spread_v the_o draught_n thereof_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n f._n poisson_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v thorough_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o god_n be_v just_a misery_n in_o a_o necessary_a proof_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o sin_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o misery_n but_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o they_o have_v a_o feel_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o darmanson_n which_o occasion_v our_o make_v these_o general_a remark_n chief_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n by_o reason_n borrow_v from_o divinity_n for_o this_o effect_n he_o show_v in_o his_o first_o discourse_n that_o if_o beast_n be_v not_o automata_n it_o follow_v first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n second_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a he_o have_v the_o equity_n of_o remark_v that_o these_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v in_o good_a philosophy_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o these_o observe_z that_o if_o beast_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v imagine_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o god_n love_v not_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o wise_a three_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a he_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n by_o some_o principle_n which_o f._n malebranch_n have_v expose_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o example_n that_o god_n will_v have_v never_o determine_v to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o his_o word_n have_v not_o render_v creature_n by_o his_o oblation_n worthy_a of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o result_v that_o god_n refer_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o create_v soul_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o know_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n will_v appear_v strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o capacity_n which_o beast_n have_v of_o know_v thing_n and_o to_o love_v they_o be_v terminate_v sole_o in_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aversio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la &_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la or_o else_o uti_fw-la fruendis_fw-la &_o frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la to_o wit_n to_o swerve_v from_o god_n to_o turn_v towards_o creature_n to_o stop_v at_o the_o creature_n as_o our_o utmost_a end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enjoy_v creature_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o beast_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o consequently_n god_n will_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o order_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o sovereign_n and_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n the_o author_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o impious_a believe_v that_o god_n can_v create_v soul_n in_o disorder_n to_o wit_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o love_v he_o because_o if_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o disorder_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o ambros_n victor_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n the_o author_n prove_v they_o in_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v god_n destroy_v his_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o inconstancy_n according_a to_o this_o author_n moreover_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n never_o cease_v to_o exist_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n preserve_v the_o substance_n less_o perfect_a whilst_o he_o annihilate_v the_o most_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o like_o a_o wife_n agent_n no_o more_o than_o to_o unite_v two_o substance_n to_o produce_v but_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o machine_n of_o the_o animal_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o being_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluity_n unworthy_a a_o wise_a agent_n to_o join_v a_o soul_n to_o this_o machine_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v guess_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o
of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o such_o as_o purge_v out_o some_o particular_a humour_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v 3._o such_o as_o ease_v or_o cure_v certain_a distemper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o operate_v it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o the_o author_n take_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v specific_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o after_o which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o show_v that_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o give_v mechanic_n and_o sensible_a reason_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o insensible_a particle_n here_o be_v his_o chief_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o be_v mistake_v 1._o because_o galen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a physician_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o modern_a have_v constant_o assure_v it_o and_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o yet_o great_a prejudices_fw-la be_v derive_v hence_o in_o favour_n of_o specific_v because_o they_o be_v thing_n whereof_o the_o forementioned_a may_v have_v have_v many_o experience_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v specific_a remedy_n than_o there_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v poison_n that_o cause_v certain_a disease_n and_o symptom_n these_o poison_n act_v in_o such_o small_a quantity_n that_o their_o effect_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o sensible_a cause_n much_o less_o to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o quality_n speak_v like_o a_o physician_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v explain_v clear_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o terrible_a symptom_n the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n cause_n though_o perhaps_o a_o pin's-head_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o the_o quantity_n of_o venom_n that_o it_o cast_v in_o the_o wound_n and_o mr._n boyle_n relate_v as_o strange_a a_o example_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o oculist_n it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n into_o who_o eye_n a_o spider_n let_v fall_v a_o small_a drop_n of_o liquor_n which_o without_o cause_v any_o sensible_a pain_n take_v away_o his_o sight_n immediate_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n which_o produce_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n certain_a effect_n and_o whereof_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o there_o may_v be_v remedy_n that_o may_v work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v what_o experience_n show_v clear_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o scorpion_n be_v quick_o cure_v in_o put_v some_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o scorpion_n or_o bruise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o scorpion_n on_o the_o wound_n there_o be_v serpent_n in_o america_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o their_o tail_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v rattle_n snake_n their_o bite_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o be_v happy_o cure_v by_o a_o herb_n which_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v serpentaria_fw-la in_o that_o country_n moreover_o the_o kinkina_fw-la be_v a_o specific_a against_o ague_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o quartan_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v that_o specific_v which_o be_v take_v in_o small_a quantity_n will_v lose_v their_o force_n by_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o if_o any_o particle_n have_v any_o virtue_n leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v quite_o insignificant_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n to_o act_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o smell_v of_o civet_n or_o musk_n produce_v strange_a symptom_n in_o hysterical_a fit_n which_o be_v immediate_o cure_v by_o other_o smell_v as_o of_o that_o of_o sal_fw-la ammoniac_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o particle_n that_o cause_v the_o smell_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o nostril_n be_v not_o perhaps_o the_o hundred_o nor_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n the_o crocus_n metallorum_fw-la make_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o emetic_n wine_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o its_o weight_n quicksilver_n communicate_v to_o water_n by_o infusion_n a_o virtue_n against_o worm_n without_o change_v its_o taste_n or_o colour_n and_o without_o lose_v or_o diminish_v its_o own_o weight_n mr._n boyle_n apply_v himself_o after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o specific_a remedy_n do_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o system_fw-la of_o insensible_a particle_n in_o give_v a_o sensible_a and_o mechanical_a explication_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o specific_v do_v work_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v a_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o work_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o can_v be_v both_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o simple_a structure_n consist_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n blood_n bones_o fat_a nerve_n vein_n and_o artery_n but_o as_o a_o admirable_a machine_n wherein_o the_o solid_a liquid_a and_o spirituous_a body_n be_v dispose_v with_o so_o much_o art_n for_o the_o use_v they_o be_v destine_v to_o that_o the_o effect_v of_o any_o remedy_n upon_o man_n body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a virtue_n of_o the_o remedy_n itself_o as_o to_o what_o come_v of_o the_o mutual_a action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o live_a machine_n in_o one_o another_o and_o of_o their_o position_n if_o one_o may_v proper_o speak_v so_o when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v in_o motion_n this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n boyle_n specific_v work_v sometime_o in_o dispose_v the_o matter_n which_o cause_v the_o distemper_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v divide_v with_o the_o proper_a excrement_n or_o be_v vent_v by_o insensible_a transpiration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o blood_n impregnate_v with_o certain_a particle_n may_v become_v a_o proper_a menstruum_fw-la to_o dissolve_v the_o morbific_a matter_n as_o water_v impregnate_v with_o sal_fw-la ammoniac_a be_v proper_a to_o dissolve_v brass_n and_o iron_n and_o all_o such_o menstruum_n act_n by_o their_o figure_n bigness_n or_o solidity_n or_o by_o some_o other_o such_o like_a sensible_a property_n which_o be_v manifest_o include_v in_o our_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o by_o certain_a sensible_a quality_n of_o their_o humidity_n and_o acidity_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o experience_n persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o for_o whereas_o cold_a water_n dissolve_v the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n of_o salt_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o vitreal_n coagulate_v the_o spirit_n of_o urine_n dissolve_v in_o a_o trice_n the_o file_n of_o brass_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n do_v but_o slow_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n dissolve_v crab_n eye_n in_o a_o moment_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o piss_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o quicksilver_n which_o be_v insipid_a dissolve_v gold_n which_o aqua_n fortis_fw-la leave_v entire_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a quicksilver_n can_v dissolve_v iron_n which_o aqua_n fortis_fw-la do_v easy_o common_a oil_n that_o can_v dissolve_v a_o very_a eggshell_n dissolve_v brimstone_n which_o be_v more_o than_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la can_v do_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humidity_n and_o acidity_n require_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la and_o aqua_fw-la regalis_fw-la will_v be_v universal_a dissolver_n who_o force_n few_o body_n can_v resist_v they_o will_v dissolve_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a solid_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a happen_v because_o dissolver_n act_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o particle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o proper_a to_o disunite_v the_o particle_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n mr._n boyle_n conclude_v that_o since_o specific_v may_v work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o our_o body_n that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o admit_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o our_o modern_a philosophy_n nor_o do_v he_o only_a place_n among_o specific_v such_o as_o be_v take_v inward_o but_o also_o external_a medicine_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n as_o camphor_n ambergris_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o body_n work_v by_o the_o little_a particle_n that_o disengage_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o enter_v our_o body_n by_o the_o pore_n 2._o specific_v may_o act_n in_o mortify_a humour_n that_o be_v too_o acid_a or_o that_o be_v hurtful_a by_o some_o other_o excess_n and_o they_o mortify_v by_o the_o different_a figure_n of_o their_o particle_n as_o alcalis_fw-la mortify_v acids_n or_o in_o cover_v the_o mortify_a part_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o cover_n
it_o be_v thus_o that_o cinnaber_n dull_v the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n and_o that_o quick_a lime_n destroy_v the_o acidity_n of_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la and_o calamine_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nitre_n and_o salt_n the_o particle_n of_o these_o acid_n engage_v themselves_o in_o those_o that_o mortify_v they_o 3._o they_o sometime_o precipitate_v a_o peccant_a matter_n which_o may_v happen_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o combat_n of_o acid_n and_o alcaly_n as_o when_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o siver_z by_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la the_o silver_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n when_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o dissolution_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o mr._n boyle_n sweeten_v a_o very_a stink_a water_n and_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o do_v not_o name_n that_o only_o precipitate_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mud_n which_o be_v take_v away_o leave_v the_o water_n without_o the_o least_o ill_a smell_n and_o what_o be_v very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o this_o precipitant_n be_v neither_o bitter_a nor_o acid_n nor_o urinous_a 4._o they_o may_v straiten_v the_o heart_n or_o part_n affect_v in_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o in_o lance_v the_o morbific_a matter_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o strengthen_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o distemper_a part_n or_o dilate_v the_o pore_n or_o irritate_v the_o infirm_a part_n as_o cantharides_n do_v the_o bladder_n though_o it_o do_v not_o irritate_fw-la other_o part_n that_o be_v quite_o as_o tender_v and_o the_o example_n of_o ostecolla_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o experience_a specific_a remedy_n to_o engender_v a_o thick_a skin_n over_o break_a bone_n 5._o sometime_o they_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o when_o they_o quicken_v its_o motion_n with_o cordial_n or_o correct_v its_o bad_a consistency_n in_o thicken_a or_o attenuate_v it_o according_a as_o the_o sick_a need_n it_o 6._o they_o may_v unite_v to_o this_o peccant_a matter_n and_o alter_v its_o nature_n so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o sensible_a quality_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dispose_v it_o to_o that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v off_o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n and_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la be_v mix_v together_o of_o these_o two_o violent_a liquor_n be_v make_v a_o three_o which_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v thus_o that_o mr._n boyle_n reconcile_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v specific_a remedy_n with_o the_o mechanical_a explication_n that_o our_o modern_a philosopher_n will_v have_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o a_o great_a number_n of_o experience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mention_v here_o without_o transcribe_v almost_o a_o whole_a dissertation_n wherein_o all_o be_v useful_a and_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n answer_v very_o well_o the_o solidness_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o simple_a remedy_n be_v a_o advice_n to_o physician_n wherein_o the_o author_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o use_v other_o but_o simple_a remedy_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o compound_n and_o to_o observe_v this_o method_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v what_o effect_v a_o simple_a remedy_n will_v produce_v than_o a_o compound_a one_o for_o composition_n change_v so_o much_o the_o nature_n of_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o effect_n a_o glass_n of_o antimony_n dissolve_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n do_v not_o purge_n or_o cause_n vomit_v but_o very_o seldom_o unprepared_a antimony_n which_o some_o take_v without_o either_o be_v purge_v or_o vomit_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v either_o with_o salt-petre_n or_o tartar_n it_o become_v a_o violent_a purgative_n and_o cause_n great_a vomit_v and_o mix_v with_o tartar_n become_v diaphoretic_n and_o sometime_o diuretic_n in_o the_o second_o place_n simple_a remedy_n be_v the_o sure_a but_o what_o make_v they_o lose_v part_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o use_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n without_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v on_o certain_a occasion_n which_o make_v people_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v always_o their_o effect_n when_o mix_v with_o other_o ingredient_n mr._n boyle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o hony_n disorder_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o poison_n will_v have_v do_v wormwood_n which_o be_v very_o wholesome_a for_o a_o great_a many_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o annoy_v the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o such_o simple_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o always_o wholesome_a in_o the_o three_o place_n one_o may_v take_v a_o great_a do_v of_o a_o simple_a remedy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v alone_o it_o do_v not_o cause_n so_o much_o distaste_n nor_o inconveniency_n to_o the_o stomach_n wheat_n rye_n barley_n and_o oat_n be_v all_o nourish_a but_o if_o there_o be_v bread_n make_v of_o these_o four_o grain_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n only_o if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v strong_a water_n that_o shall_v recover_v people_n from_o sound_a fit_n in_o small_a quantity_n he_o will_v not_o mix_v the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n with_o new_a wine_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o purify_v itself_o by_o work_v nor_o will_v he_o mix_v it_o with_o strong_a beer_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o gum_n arabic_a be_v very_o excellent_a against_o the_o heat_n of_o urine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o a_o little_a quantity_n among_o other_o ingredient_n it_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v give_v alone_o and_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o drachm_n it_o will_v produce_v great_a effect_n the_o juice_n of_o wild_a thyme_n or_o mother_n thyme_n be_v admirable_a for_o child_n cough_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o herb_n call_v paronychia_fw-la foliis_fw-la rutaceis_n or_o whitlow_n grass_n dissipate_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o king_n be_v evil._n in_o the_o four_o place_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v simple_a remedy_n than_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o ingredient_n mr._n boyle_n show_v some_o of_o these_o remedy_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o serve_v to_o cure_v very_o desperate_a distemper_n linseed_n oil_n be_v excellent_a to_o ripen_v pleuritic_n imposthume_n that_o of_o turpentine_n to_o stop_v the_o blood_n in_o wound_n and_o conduce_v infinite_o to_o their_o cure_n and_o cure_n gangrene_n oil_n of_o nut_n be_v good_a against_o the_o stone_n as_o spanish_a soap_n be_v against_o the_o jaundice_n in_o fine_a one_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n of_o simple_a remedy_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a effect_n than_o of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v use_v now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o each_o drug_n when_o there_o be_v many_o mix_v together_o since_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v it_o when_o each_o ingredient_n be_v examine_v by_o itself_o the_o soil_n the_o climate_n the_o season_n and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n cause_v a_o very_a great_a change_n the_o author_n have_v experience_v that_o some_o seed_n which_o be_v use_v in_o physic_n yield_v a_o acid_a spirit_n when_o distil_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o a_o urinous_a when_o distil_v at_o another_o time_n mr._n boyle_n pretend_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o argument_n use_v in_o favour_n of_o simple_a remedy_n which_o be_v now_o mention_v aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o chemic_a preparation_n which_o though_o simple_a enough_o produce_v admirable_a effect_n what_o be_v particular_a in_o these_o remedy_n be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o operation_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o composition_n according_a to_o the_o different_a preparation_n of_o antimony_n it_o be_v vomitative_a purgative_n diaphoretic_n and_o diuretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o one_o do_v mix_v two_o or_o three_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v dexterous_o one_o may_v make_v far_o better_a remedy_n than_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o ostentation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drug_n the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n correct_v the_o emetic_n and_o purge_a virtue_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o antimony_n much_o better_a than_o all_o the_o cordial_n elixir_n and_o other_o difficult_a preparation_n quicksilver_n make_v such_o a_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o corrosive_a sublimate_n that_o of_o a_o most_o violent_a poison_n it_o become_v a_o very_a good_a remedy_n and_o among_o other_o virtue_n may_v be_v of_o great_a
the_o three_o last_o kind_n particular_o be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o not_o only_o deceive_v man_n by_o phantom_n and_o illusion_n but_o also_o sometime_o even_o enter_v into_o '_o they_o those_o of_o the_o water_n cause_v shipwreck_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o fly_v the_o light_n often_o possess_v man_n cause_v epilepsy_n and_o frenzy_n the_o terrestrial_a and_o aereal_a spirit_n precipitate_a man_n into_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o appearance_n they_o act_n say_v psellus_n by_o disturb_v our_o imagination_n entertain_v we_o without_o any_o voice_n or_o noise_n those_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o afar_o off_o must_v raise_v a_o voice_n to_o move_v our_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v make_v we_o hear_v by_o speak_v very_o low_a but_o those_o which_o can_v possess_v our_o brain_n make_v we_o understand_v without_o any_o noise_n trace_v certain_a object_n into_o our_o imagination_n without_o affect_v our_o ear_n that_o be_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o mortal_a body_n entertain_v themselves_o without_o voice_n or_o word_n they_o make_v their_o body_n what_o they_o please_v and_o assume_v what_o form_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o some_o enter_v into_o beast_n not_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o because_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o animal_n please_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humidity_n they_o meet_v with_o there_o for_o their_o ordinary_a habitation_n be_v cold_a and_o dry_a place_n the_o subterreanean_n spirit_n cause_n those_o person_n to_o speak_v which_o they_o possess_v and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o give_v out_o their_o pretend_a oracle_n those_o which_o fly_v the_o light_n render_v their_o patient_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o often_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o sounding_n all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v diminish_v much_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o demon_n that_o fly_v the_o light_n have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o they_o transfer_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diverse_o as_o their_o power_n be_v less_o or_o more_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o from_o one_o of_o these_o transformation_n proceed_v what_o the_o greek_n relate_v of_o proteus_n the_o nexeiade_n naides_n and_o other_o nymph_n the_o chaldean_n fancy_v the_o demon_n suffer_v when_o they_o hurt_v their_o body_n although_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o immediate_o for_o their_o body_n be_v like_o the_o water_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v no_o soon_o separate_v but_o they_o join_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o particular_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a divinity_n that_o their_o thought_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v divers_a order_n of_o they_o as_o angel_n arch-angel_n throne_n domination_n principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n give_v kingdom_n and_o certain_a extent_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o like_v to_o they_o they_o place_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o air_n from_o when_o they_o be_v call_v power_n of_o the_o air_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v this_o extend_a darkness_n which_o we_o inhabit_v the_o hebrew_n also_o determine_v the_o ordinary_a abode_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v above_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o represent_v god_n dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n environ_v with_o minister_n which_o they_o call_v as_o the_o chaldean_n do_v angel_n of_o light_n they_o acknowledge_v three_o heaven_n or_o three_o world_n so_o the_o chaldean_n divide_v the_o universe_n into_o the_o terrestrial_a ethereal_a and_o empyreal_a as_o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v divers_a order_n and_o that_o they_o former_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o disease_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o demoniac_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o evangelist_n where_o also_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v demon_n which_o agree_v not_o ill_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n according_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n the_o jew_n receive_v these_o opinion_n and_o some_o resemble_v one_o from_o they_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o supposition_n be_v that_o perhaps_o the_o chaldean_a oracle_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v always_o suspect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o plethon_n and_o psellus_n be_v not_o true_a this_o may_v be_v particular_o oppose_v to_o this_o last_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o a_o convert_a chaldean_a what_o we_o have_v relate_v of_o the_o chaldaic_a divinity_n but_o for_o the_o oracle_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n believe_v they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o make_v voyage_n into_o the_o east_n bring_v opinion_n from_o thence_o perfect_o like_o the_o chaldean_n as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v without_o much_o trouble_n in_o respect_n to_o pythagoras_n &_o plato_n iii_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o author_n he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o astronomy_n and_o physics_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o country_n be_v very_o rare_o trouble_v with_o mist_n or_o cloud_n so_o the_o learned_a apply_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v invent_v but_o if_o what_o diodorus_n of_o sicily_n say_v be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v after_o they_o will_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o '_o they_o because_o the_o chaldean_n give_v very_o ill_a reason_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o dare_v not_o predict_v nor_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a period_n for_o astrology_n or_o apotelesmatics_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o art_n of_o prediction_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a if_o they_o attribute_v it_o only_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o boast_v to_o have_v read_v such_o and_o such_o event_n in_o the_o star_n mr._n stanley_n give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o diodorus_n of_o sicily_n and_o from_o sextus_n empiricus_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a sympathy_n between_o the_o star_n and_o what_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o terrestrial_a body_n depend_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o celestial_a they_o join_v the_o planet_n six_o star_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n together_o and_o maintain_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n have_v a_o dependence_n thereon_o and_o that_o nothing_o happen_v to_o we_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o chaldean_n place_v twelve_o god_n in_o the_o zodiac_n to_o each_o of_o which_o they_o assign_v a_o month_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n they_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o four_o constellation_n one_o half_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o southern_a the_o twelve_o which_o appear_v upon_o our_o hemisphere_n preside_v over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v invisible_a over_o the_o dead_a they_o call_v these_o last_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o planet_n the_o unequal_a course_n whereof_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n cause_v the_o inequality_n of_o life_n they_o much_o observe_v their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o their_o colour_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_a to_o predict_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o under_o the_o planet_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v thirty_o star_n which_o they_o call_v the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o god_n whereof_o one_o half_a that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n preside_v over_o what_o pass_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v above_o regard_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n every_o ten_o day_n one_o of_o the_o superior_a god_n go_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o below_o what_o be_v do_v above_o and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o conveniency_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o star_n have_v these_o regulate_v motion_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a revolution_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o zodiac_n with_o the_o agreement_n they_o think_v it_o have_v with_o the_o planet_n from_o their_o aspect_n and_o with_o their_o manner_n of_o draw_v horoscope_n beside_o the_o art_n of_o foretell_v by_o the_o
star_n the_o chaldean_n know_v how_o to_o divine_a by_o the_o flight_n and_o note_n of_o bird_n by_o dream_n prodigy_n and_o entrail_n of_o victim_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o diodorus_n r._n moses_n son_n of_o maimon_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o more_n nebochim_n and_o also_o attribute_n to_o they_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v in_o deut._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o physics_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v magic_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n thereof_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o theurgic_a the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o simple_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o mineral_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o superstitious_a opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maimonides_n who_o have_v discourse_v their_o operation_n at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o author_n we_o may_v read_v his_o word_n such_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o talismans_n which_o be_v certain_a figure_n or_o letter_n grave_v at_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o divers_a evil_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n they_o be_v call_v tsilmenaja_n and_o in_o arabic_a tsalima_n word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o the_o hebrew_n tselein_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gaffarel_n book_n entitle_v unheard_a of_o curiosity_n they_o also_o call_v that_o tsilmenaja_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v teraphim_n which_o be_v little_a statue_n that_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o consult_v they_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v onkelas_n a_o chaldean_a paraphra_v always_o translate_v the_o word_n teraphim_n for_o that_o of_o tsilmenaia_n and_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evident_a or_o significant_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n spencer_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o this_o of_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o theurgic_a magic_n of_o the_o chaldean_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o '_o they_o julian_n the_o father_n and_o julian_n the_o son_n chaldean_a philosopher_n who_o live_v under_o mr._n antoninus_n explain_v this_o science_n in_o many_o greek_a book_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o suidas_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o even_o cure_v all_o indisposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v observe_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v very_o considerable_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apparition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o superficial_a view_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v when_o the_o god_n appear_v under_o some_o figure_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o advertisement_n from_o they_o as_o true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v a_o pure_a light_n without_o any_o form_n and_o the_o answer_v they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o the_o oracle_n speak_v in_o these_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sacred_a fire_n without_o form_n burn_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theurgy_n have_v apparition_n of_o good_a demon_n so_o they_o serve_v to_o chase_v away_o material_a one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o injure_v they_o 4._o one_o may_v reduce_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o element_n the_o chaldean_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o powerful_a and_o good_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o oracle_n that_o porphiry_n cite_v join_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o adore_v that_o god_n and_o king_n who_o subsist_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o chaldean_n adore_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v bel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o baal_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n the_o jew_n also_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o my_o baali_n ch._n 2.16_o those_o who_o instruct_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o call_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n bel_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o god_n although_o bel_n or_o belus_n may_v be_v a_o ancient_a king_n the_o same_o with_o zeus_n it_o happen_v in_o length_n of_o time_n that_o these_o name_n be_v join_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hence_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v of_o his_o offspring_n st._n paul_n make_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o true_a god_n acts._n 17._o thus_o clement_n alexandrinus_n remark_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n serve_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n thus_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v serve_v not_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n worship_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o herodotus_n who_o be_v at_o babylon_n the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n bâlus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v chaldean_n and_o maimonides_n affirm_v that_o the_o idolater_n of_o chaldea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o chaldean_n worship_v demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v to_o these_o subaltern_a divinity_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o theurgy_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v body_n the_o great_a be_v those_o which_o inhabit_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o six_o star_n but_o they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o star_n so_o distinct_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n stanley_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o julius_n firmicus_n and_o macrobius_n but_o these_o author_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o do_v very_o much_o confound_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o nation_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o necessity_n and_o may_v have_v attribute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o the_o chaldean_n even_o some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v paganism_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o they_o also_o hope_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o chaldean_n do_v worship_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o fire_n 2._o ruffinus_n and_o ãâã_d suidas_n relate_v something_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n certain_a chaldean_a priest_n run_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o show_v to_o other_o pagan_n that_o the_o god_n of_o chaldea_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o the_o god_n because_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o worship_v consume_v all_o the_o statue_n of_o other_o go_n in_o fine_a be_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o
theogonia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o go_n in_o short_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v carry_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o victim_n and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o it_o strabo_n say_v that_o the_o magus_n who_o officiate_v have_v cut_v the_o victim_n in_o piece_n each_o person_n that_o assist_v take_v his_o part_n and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o leave_v any_o thereof_o to_o the_o go_n for_o they_o say_v god_n will_v have_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o victim_n other_o left_a upon_o the_o fire_n a_o part_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o strabo_n with_o divers_a of_o their_o religious_a ceremony_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o magi_n adore_v jupiter_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n venus_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perplex_v in_o their_o relation_n be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o grecian_a god_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o conjecture_v they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v what_o our_o author_n say_v thereon_o but_o the_o curious_a may_v consult_v they_o if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o part_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o sabean_o 1._o the_o sabean_o be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n who_o have_v have_v among_o they_o great_a philosopher_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v some_o arabian_a and_o jewish_a author_n but_o these_o author_n be_v not_o of_o a_o ancient_a date_n and_o live_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o this_o philosophy_n be_v extinct_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o no._n some_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sabean_o be_v name_v zaradast_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o zoroaster_n other_o say_v tachmurat_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o opinion_n about_o it_o the_o rabbin_n pretend_a it_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o chaldea_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o fail_v not_o to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n with_o as_o great_a a_o air_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n thereof_o or_o have_v draw_v it_o from_o contemporary_a author_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o mr._n stanley_n maimonides_n say_v he_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o their_o book_n which_o our_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n conjuration_n of_o demon_n secret_n for_o the_o talisan_n and_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o this_o nature_n liv._o 1._o cap._n 8._o hottingar_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o east_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n compose_v by_o abulfark_n son_n of_o abi-iacub_a and_o he_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v public_a 2._o the_o sabean_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o maimonides_n believe_v the_o star_n to_o be_v divinity_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o govern_v both_o world_n superior_a and_o inferior_a they_o attribute_v their_o opinion_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o thereupon_o relate_v history_n like_v to_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o in_o divers_a mahometan_a author_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o suspect_v those_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a partly_o from_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o partly_o from_o cheat_n which_o have_v often_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o better_a to_o sell_v their_o book_n to_o the_o credulous_a they_o give_v to_o each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o planet_n to_o which_o they_o render_v certain_a worship_n every_o day_n and_o every_o month._n their_o monthly_a devotion_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o hottinger_n whereof_o our_o author_n give_v a_o very_a circumstantial_a extract_n they_o be_v only_a fast_n sacrifice_n and_o anniversary_n solemnity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o particular_o in_o honour_n of_o belta_fw-la to_o who_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v consecrate_a so_o that_o this_o name_n mark_v the_o planet_n venus_n and_o of_o sammael_n a_o name_n that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o call_v their_o month_n after_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o chaldean_n do_v who_o language_n they_o much_o speak_v or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o because_o they_o be_v neighbour_n this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v the_o name_n of_o arabia_n to_o one_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n comprehend_v the_o nabathean_o and_o sabean_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o chaldean_n as_o our_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preamble_n to_o the_o 18_o part._n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o relate_v divers_a custom_n of_o the_o sabean_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sabean_o may_v read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a spencer_n entitle_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la since_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o those_o oracle_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v mr._n stanley_n they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a 1._o these_o fragment_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o one_o book_n only_o which_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o from_o divers_a platonic_a author_n who_o have_v they_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereas_o they_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zoroaster_n this_o porphyry_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o oracle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o crack_v and_o eastern_a expression_n although_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o also_o that_o be_v pure_o greek_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o that_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o chaldean_n 3._o picus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mirandula_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o marcilius_n fieinus_fw-la say_v he_o have_v these_o oracle_n in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n much_o complete_a and_o large_a than_o those_o they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a with_o some_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n this_o manuscript_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n after_o his_o death_n but_o so_o spoil_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v read_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v decifered_a of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o oracle_n be_v extract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o berosus_n who_o carry_v the_o chaldean_a philosophy_n and_o astronomy_n into_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o of_o julian_n the_o son_n who_o have_v publish_v several_a of_o the_o oracle_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o theurgy_n in_o verse_n for_o proclus_n cite_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o oracle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o verse_n only_o to_o mark_v their_o excellency_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o oracle_n stephanus_n affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v one_o of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o less_o veneration_n than_o the_o greek_n have_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o esteem_n some_o platonic_n express_v of_o this_o verse_n as_o proclus_n who_o call_v they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timeus_n the_o assyrian_a divinity_n reveal_v from_o god_n a_o divinity_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o other_o place_n he_o also_o attribute_n they_o direct_o to_o the_o divinity_n some_o of_o these_o oracle_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o barbarity_n of_o pass_a age_n be_v publish_v by_o lovis_n du_fw-fr fillet_n at_o paris_n in_o 1563._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o magi_n descend_v from_o zoroaster_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o gemisthus_fw-la plethon_n and_o afterward_o translate_v by_o james_n marthamus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o opsopaeus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1607._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o psellus_n francis_n patricius_n have_v also_o publish_v they_o with_o many_o addition_n draw_v from_o proclus_n
that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o the_o point_n be_v place_v by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o second_o the_o old_a foundation_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o a_o new_a structure_n can_v be_v erect_v many_o have_v be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o will_v be_v bootless_a to_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n until_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o late_a invention_n be_v discover_v for_o they_o admire_v that_o any_o learned_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v believe_v their_o antiquity_n although_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o what_o have_v be_v late_o suffer_v in_o england_n do_v religious_o maintain_v it_o scaltger_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_o speak_v that_o to_o say_v the_o point_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n ep._n 243._o grotius_n on_o mat._n 5.18_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o any_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v without_o point_n after_o ezra_n time_n and_o schikard_n in_o his_o jure_fw-la reg._n heb._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 41._o assert_v that_o he_o great_o wonder_n that_o any_o can_v serious_o believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n vid._n considerator_n consider_v pag._n 234_o 235._o so_o that_o till_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v manifest_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o other_o whilst_o they_o disdain_v to_o consider_v it_o 3._o our_o antagonist_n spend_v their_o great_a strength_n in_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n to_o render_v it_o but_o improbable_a and_o it_o be_v but_o quit_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n of_o they_o and_o more_o fair_a see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o fact_n do_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o than_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o answer_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v this_o method_n first_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o then_o reply_v unto_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o follow_v they_o herein_o and_o keep_v their_o order_n so_o far_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o observe_v the_o method_n here_o propound_v and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n head_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n either_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a we_o shall_v large_o insist_v hereon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o small_a read_n which_o frequent_a avocation_n from_o study_n on_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o novel_a and_o humane_a invention_n and_o original_a chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v the_o four_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n whereunto_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v be_v enumerate_v the_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o point_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n relate_v the_o two_o last_o examine_v the_o question_n under_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n there_o be_v two_o period_n of_o time_n particular_o fix_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o which_o all_o party_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n ascribe_v their_o original_a the_o one_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o other_o be_v a._n d._n 500_o the_o one_o make_v they_o of_o divine_a the_o other_o of_o humane_a original_a and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n ere_fw-we else_o not_o until_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o 1._o those_o that_o place_v they_o to_o the_o first_o period_n viz._n that_o say_v they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n one_o only_a elias_n except_v though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n as_o r._n samuel_n arkuvolti_fw-la reckon_v they_o up_o for_o 1_o st_z some_o say_v they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n 2._o other_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n on_o sinai_n with_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o keep_v by_o tradition_n till_o ezra_n time_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o write_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o elias_n only_o say_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o his_o time_n first_o invent_v and_o place_v they_o to_o the_o text._n so_o that_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n at_o late_a they_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o they_o own_o their_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n likewise_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n their_o original_a to_o the_o second_o period_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o invent_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o though_o they_o also_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n about_o which_o they_o hold_v three_o different_a opinion_n 1_o sy_n that_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n say_v be_v his_o opinion_n in_o tob_z taam_n lettar_n page_n tsade_n cap._n 2._o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o find_v out_o the_o point_n find_v out_o also_o the_o accent_n and_o place_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o letter_n at_o one_o time_n which_o in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 2._o he_o declare_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimchi_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v shall_v be_v at_o large_a examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o opinion_n full_o discover_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o second_o different_a opinion_n about_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n who_o suppose_v they_o be_v begin_v a._n d._n 500_o and_o end_v a._n d._n 1030._o by_o ben_n asher_n and_o ben_n naphthali_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la cap._n 17._o but_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o bring_v no_o testimony_n nor_o reason_n as_o buxtorf_n observe_v the_o punct_a orig._n pag._n 267._o hanc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o authoribus_fw-la nullis_fw-la âeperiret_fw-la suopte_a mart_n &_o ingenio_fw-la eam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la nobis_fw-la procudit_fw-la and_o all_o that_o capellus_n pretend_v to_o allege_v be_v only_o what_o elias_n levita_fw-la mention_n out_o of_o maimonides_n on_o another_o account_n about_o ben_fw-mi asher_n copy_n the_o jew_n lean_v upon_o it_o because_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o correct_v of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n be_v these_o and_o the_o book_n that_o we_o lean_a upon_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v know_v in_o egypt_n comprise_v the_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n many_o year_n ago_o to_o correct_a book_n by_o it_o and_o all_o lean_a upon_o it_o because_o ben_n asher_n correct_v it_o who_o be_v exact_a therein_o many_o year_n and_o correct_v it_o many_o time_n as_o he_o transcribe_v it_o and_o and_o on_o he_o i_o lean_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v write_v after_o his_o manner_n this_o elias_n repeat_v and_o add_v and_o so_o we_o lean_a upon_o his_o read_n in_o all_o these_o country_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n lean_a on_o the_o read_n of_o ben_n naphthali_n and_o the_o difference_n
entitle_v jesudee_o mora_n truly_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n who_o be_v like_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o aben_n ezra_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n as_o clear_v as_o the_o noonday_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n long_o after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o that_o exception_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o his_o word_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o oral_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o what_o then_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v other_o than_o those_o before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o masorite_n invent_v they_o first_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v capellus_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la make_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o the_o shape_v be_v mean_v by_o he_o of_o ezra_n when_o he_o know_v buxtorf_n have_v already_o answer_v it_o moreover_o capellus_n say_v aben_n ezra_n be_v as_o much_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o no_o witness_n against_o he_o resp._n this_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n against_o we_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o have_v all_o beside_o he_o for_o we_o better_a than_o they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o another_o for_o they_o second_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o ezra_n as_o well_o write_v the_o oral_a law_n as_o point_v the_o text_n reply_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n of_o no_o account_n then_o however_o it_o be_v afterward_o admire_v and_o it_o then_o become_v needful_a to_o point_v the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a see_v they_o have_v in_o part_n forget_v their_o tongue_n in_o captivity_n and_o be_v never_o since_o restore_v to_o be_v vulgar_a capellus_n ask_v why_o may_v not_o ezra_n deliver_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oral_a law_n by_o tradition_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o oral_a law_n be_v deliver_v by_o ezra_n to_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o that_o need_n to_o write_v one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o oral_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o language_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o preserve_v the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o language_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o through_o their_o many_o dispersion_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o tradition_n than_o they_o write_v they_o as_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la declare_v in_o arugath_fw-mi habosem_fw-la who_o say_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o point_n be_v place_v in_o ezra_n time_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v long_o than_o that_o time_n without_o they_o capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o §_o 11._o object_n be_v not_o ezra_n enough_o with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o need_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n resp._n 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v institute_v 2._o other_o be_v prophet_n as_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v speak_v capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 9_o say_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o ezra_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o any_o skilful_a grammarian_n resp._n not_o so_o for_o first_o as_o cosri_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a and_o require_v divine_a aid_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o and_o true_o 2._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ezra_n by_o humane_a ability_n whilst_o the_o language_n and_o the_o text_n be_v right_o read_v and_o pronounce_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v without_o divine_a aid_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a skill_n yet_o none_o since_o ezra_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o belong_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o capellus_n against_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o several_a place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n wrest_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v their_o genuine_a sense_n declare_v we_o be_v now_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n use_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tsakooth_o allege_v by_o elias_n and_o after_o he_o by_o capellus_n wherein_o aben_n ezra_n say_v there_o be_v many_o interpreter_n who_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o text_n into_o verse_n with_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v right_a and_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o admire_v at_o this_o great_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v or_o verse_n shall_v err_v ve_fw-la aph_n ki_n in_o hu_o ezra_n hasopher_n see_v he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o novelist_n read_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pause_n since_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v the_o stop_v no_o where_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n here_o elias_n ow_v that_o hamaphsik_n the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v be_v mean_v the_o punctator_n but_o he_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a but_o this_o buxorf_n deny_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a may_v mean_v ezra_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plural_a may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sanhedrin_n elias_n infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n resp._n we_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n place_v they_o and_o that_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n capellus_n object_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n to_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ezra_n when_o he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o wise_a since_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v perfect_o right_a resp._n it_o be_v praise_n enough_o for_o ezra_n or_o moses_n either_o to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v arisen_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o punctation_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o true_a and_o right_o and_o as_o to_o other_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n he_o reprove_v they_o
also_o deut._n 2.16_o with_o a_o comma_n the_o sense_n not_o make_v a_o period_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o orderer_n of_o the_o parasha_n shall_v here_o divide_v into_o two_o verse_n that_o which_o by_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v deut._n 2.16_o we_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v do_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v like_a baal_n hahapesakoth_v the_o punctator_n do_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v large_a than_o we_o hence_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o punctator_n always_o as_o in_o his_o book_n mosenaim_n fol._n 19_o b._n and_o before_o i_o expound_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o mention_v say_v he_o i_o must_v admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v go_v after_o baal_n hataamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o whatsoever_o exposition_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o accent_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o ten_o verse_n that_o one_o of_o the_o geonim_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o verse_n follow_v or_o come_v after_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o right_a and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n require_v and_o pag._n 198._o col_fw-fr 1._o dispute_v against_o some_o he_o say_v and_o moreover_o if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a lo_o hajah_o baal_a hateamim_a maphsik_n beathnak_v besoph_n bemillath_v vejiphol_a etc._n etc._n the_o baal_n hateamim_n who_o be_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o stop_n or_o pause_v with_o athnak_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o word_n vejiphol_a gen._n 45.14_o so_o pag._n 200._o b._n he_o know_v say_v he_o the_o secret_a of_o baal_n hateamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v buxtorf_n he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o accent_n now_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o punctator_n or_o punctator_n to_o be_v the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o masorite_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o punctator_n for_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o masorite_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o baal_n hateamim_v and_o hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o baal_n hammasoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o second_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o he_o never_o oppose_v the_o punctator_n and_o that_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o these_o instance_n in_o tsakooth_o 149._o concern_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vehinnehhu_n jer._n 18.3_o which_o the_o keri_n read_v divide_v into_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vehinneh_n hu_o with_o aleph_fw-la add_v as_o he_o reckon_v by_o the_o masorite_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o defective_a of_o aleph_fw-la that_o be_v want_v aleph_fw-la for_o it_o be_v one_o word_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o fol._n 150._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o taam_v anishee_o hammasoret_fw-la eno_fw-la taam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v no_o reason_n so_o fol._n 190._o he_o say_v concern_v a_o masoretic_n observation_n ein_fw-mi tserik_v there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o fol._n 191.2_o fol_n 192.1_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o great_a bibles_n thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o he_o follow_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o mention_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n why_o this_o word_n be_v write_v full_a and_o why_o the_o other_o word_n be_v write_v defective_a for_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v allegorical_a their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n for_o sometime_o the_o writer_n write_v a_o word_n full_a which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o sometime_o he_o write_v a_o word_n more_o obscure_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o contemn_v and_o oft_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o we_o show_v before_o he_o honour_v and_o always_o follow_v the_o punctator_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o punctator_n or_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o object_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o masorite_n first_o the_o tiberian_a punctator_n and_o long_o after_o they_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n and_o count_v the_o keri_n uketib_n resp._n 1._o neither_o aben_n ezra_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n 2._o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o it_o will_v injure_v the_o former_a masorite_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o masorite_n in_o general_n and_o if_o the_o punctator_n who_o he_o reverence_v so_o much_o be_v masorite_n also_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v except_v they_o particular_o 4._o capellus_n have_v hereby_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v long_o before_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o talmud_n make_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o do_v call_v those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n the_o ancient_n as_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n whereas_o capellus_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o talmud_n capellus_fw-la vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n restore_v and_o correct_v the_o punctation_n our_o faith_n be_v humane_a if_o build_v thereon_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o invent_v it_o resp._n not_o so_o for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o preserve_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o humane_a care_n and_o industry_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n require_v divine_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n capellus_n object_n sect_n 13._o ibid._n vind._n the_o masorite_n have_v few_o point_a copy_n to_o correct_v by_o or_o many_o if_o few_o how_o come_v they_o to_o differ_v and_o if_o many_o they_o be_v either_o about_o great_a matter_n or_o small_a if_o about_o great_a matter_n than_o we_o stand_v on_o humane_a authority_n if_o about_o small_a than_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o labour_n resp._n 1._o themselves_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v we_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o many_o point_a copy_n be_v then_o we_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o word_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o but_o some_o small_a difference_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o quicken_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o duty_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o which_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a their_o time_n to_o correct_v and_o just_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o posterity_n for_o the_o same_o capellus_n object_v they_o must_v destroy_v all_o other_o copy_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o correct_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v resp._n no_o more_o need_n for_o this_o than_o for_o to_o burn_v heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o no_o truth_n be_v light_a the_o shine_a whereof_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o copy_n universal_o embrace_v as_o the_o standard_n capellus_n vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 17._o say_v how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n do_v correct_v the_o copy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v correct_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v fallacious_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 3._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n always_o and_o never_o mistake_v either_o by_o error_n negligence_n or_o design_n 4._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o present_a copy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o the_o masorite_n correct_v resp._n they_o most_o need_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n
not_o hebrew_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o 1._o for_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v their_o great_a interest_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n render_v unmeet_a to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o necessity_n thereby_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o embrace_v this_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o protestant_n it_o be_v know_v the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o great_a if_o not_o only_a master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n be_v very_o great_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o master_n to_o instill_v his_o own_o notion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o live_v with_o paulus_n eligius_n for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o some_o few_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o infect_v with_o such_o a_o opinion_n not_o at_o first_o it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v the_o consequence_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o jow_z ready_o do_v other_o who_o esteem_v they_o for_o leader_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n follow_v they_o without_o due_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o scholar_n that_o do_v not_o penetrate_v very_o far_o into_o a_o particular_a part_n of_o learning_n to_o embrace_v the_o common_a notion_n about_o it_o without_o examine_v of_o the_o they_o but_o moreover_o whilst_o these_o very_o divine_v themselves_o together_o with_o all_o christian_a state_n nation_n and_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_v and_o public_o embrace_v those_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n as_o be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v or_o from_o those_o translation_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v or_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n throughout_o christendom_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a full_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n church_n and_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n for_o though_o some_o protestant_n divine_v deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v they_o all_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n and_o thereby_o follow_v the_o punctation_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n own_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o public_a profess_a opinion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a university_n college_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a state_n and_o church_n beyond_o sea_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o their_o several_a suffrage_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n late_o deliver_v and_o print_v by_o mathias_n wasmuth_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la scripterae_fw-la etc._n etc._n adversus_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o imperita_fw-la multorum_fw-la prejudicia_fw-la imprimis_fw-la contra_fw-la capelli_n vossii_n f._n &_o waltoni_fw-la autoris_fw-la operis_fw-la anglicani_n polyglotton_n assertiones_fw-la falsissimas_fw-la pariter_fw-la as_o pernitiosas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n §_o 3._o now_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v be_v become_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o prescription_n it_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n be_v enjoy_v and_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o they_o have_v safe_o arrive_v at_o glory_n when_o all_o other_o wander_v in_o darkness_n who_o have_v be_v total_o without_o it_o or_o some_o translation_n take_v from_o it_o or_o from_o those_o that_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v the_o lxx_o the_o syriack_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o only_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o true_o and_o exact_o hereupon_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o we_o be_v that_o when_o any_o accuse_v it_o of_o be_v a_o novelty_n we_o fair_o examine_v what_o evidence_n they_o can_v produce_v to_o prove_v their_o charge_n this_o we_o have_v do_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o show_v the_o accusation_n and_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v all_o false_a altogether_o improbable_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o on_o several_a account_n impossible_a that_o all_o the_o evidence_n be_v total_o silent_a in_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v and_o witness_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v declare_v the_o antiquity_n instead_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n appear_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n have_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n nay_o dr._n walton_n himself_o confess_v considerator_n consider_v pag._n 208._o the_o text_n be_v general_o so_o read_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o with_o any_o protestant_n about_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o punctation_n direct_o for_o they_o universal_o own_v it_o even_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v point_v be_v enjoy_v and_o own_v by_o all_o jew_n universal_o even_o elias_n levita_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n too_o a_o few_o papist_n only_o except_v to_o be_v the_o only_a standard_n whereby_o all_o translation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v unless_o what_o capellus_n and_o vossius_fw-la hold_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la and_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v first_o invent_v a._n d._n 500_o by_o the_o masorite_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n until_o that_o time_n without_o the_o shape_v of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o reject_v the_o punctation_n and_o then_o we_o have_v neither_o standard_n nor_o bible_n leave_v we_o or_o else_o we_o must_v own_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n together_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v state_v and_o the_o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v chap._n iv._o §._o 1._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n state_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o punctation_n only_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o speech_n that_o all_o language_n be_v constrain_v to_o express_v they_o in_o one_o shape_n or_o other_o §._o 2._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v read_v without_o point_n because_o the_o rabbininical_a commentary_n the_o mishna_n the_o talmud_n and_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n may_v be_v so_o read_v and_o the_o greek_a without_o accent_n answer_v the_o bible_n oft_o express_v the_o vowel_n only_o by_o the_o point_n which_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o tongue_n express_v by_o the_o vowel_n letter_n §._o 3._o as_o be_v evince_v by_o several_a instance_n §._o 4._o and_o the_o argument_n thereby_o prove_v §_o 1._o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o artificial_a argument_n or_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o
but_o argue_v for_o we_o for_o all_o those_o point_n be_v either_o always_o regular_a or_o may_v so_o be_v and_o yet_o as_o novel_a as_o those_o point_n be_v they_o change_v several_a letter_n one_o into_o another_o by_o their_o presence_n §_o 4._o three_o the_o three_o christian_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new-testament_n and_o that_o be_v mat._n 5.18_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v two_o different_a opinion_n be_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n relate_v to_o the_o least_o letter_n or_o least_o point_n or_o tittle_n and_o thereby_o the_o punctation_n be_v own_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o its_o continuance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n promise_v 2._o the_o second_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o least_o letter_n and_o the_o least_o horn_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o by_o this_o text_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o least_o letter_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o change_v as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n endure_v hereupon_o we_o say_v the_o vowel_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o whereas_o many_o letter_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o impair_n the_o sense_n but_o the_o vowel_n can_v now_o these_o vowel_n in_o innumerable_a place_n be_v keep_v and_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o if_o then_o the_o point_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n than_o the_o vowel_n in_o many_o place_n and_o thereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o point_n and_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o can_v but_o bare_o mention_v nor_o yet_o have_v we_o room_n so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v all_o of_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o brevity_n §_o 5._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v thereunto_o as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o thereby_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n we_o think_v to_o have_v present_v in_o one_o view_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cross_n intend_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o abridge_n the_o same_o who_o be_v more_o able_a so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sincere_a aim_n at_o his_o glory_n alone_o in_o all_o our_o undertake_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d errata_fw-la pag._n 243._o for_o cipperotikal_n read_v kipperoneeka_n p._n 245._o for_o pronunciation_n r._n pronunciation_n p._n 247._o for_o masaice_n r._n mosaicae_n p._n 249._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 253._o for_o punctation_n r._n pronunciation_n p._n 254._o for_o placeth_z r._n placed_z pag._n 256._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 266._o for_o section_n r._n oration_n p._n 267._o for_o fify_v r._n fifty_o p._n 281._o for_o desertationem_fw-la r._n dissertationem_fw-la p._n 283._o for_o a_o r._n ancient_a p._n 284._o for_o polyglotton_n r._n polyglotton_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la opusculum_fw-la isa._n vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la responsionem_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nuperae_fw-la criticae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la richardi_fw-la chiswell_n in_o coemeterio_fw-la paulino_n in_o quarto_n 1684._o there_o be_v much_o order_n exactness_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o work_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a abridgement_n of_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a manuscript_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o their_o synagogue_n require_v a_o thousand_o superstitious_a precaution_n they_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o very_a neat_a parchment_n and_o prepare_v by_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v neither_o apostate_n nor_o heretic_n there_o must_v be_v little_a crown_n upon_o certain_a letter_n the_o parchment_n must_v be_v fold_v in_o a_o roll_n and_o divers_a column_n or_o page_n thereof_o mark_v very_o exact_o and_o all_o the_o line_n rule_v before_o that_o they_o be_v write_v a_o certain_a ink_n also_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v moses_n give_v the_o composition_n of_o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n must_v not_o touch_v one_o another_o but_o have_v always_o between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thread_n and_o between_o each_o line_n the_o space_n of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o thirty_o letter_n in_o each_o line_n what_o patience_n be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v all_o this_o as_o to_o the_o copy_n design_v for_o a_o domestic_a use_n they_o observe_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n many_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o best_a be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o spain_n the_o jew_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o that_o of_o hillel_n he_o be_v a_o rabbin_z much_o esteem_v and_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n he_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o spanish_a rabbin_z who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o tiberiades_n who_o compose_v the_o masora_n and_o that_o he_o correct_v the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o edition_n that_o these_o masorite_n doctor_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o copy_n print_v from_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v form_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o masorite_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o masora_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n borrow_a it_o from_o the_o arabian_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o grammar_n and_o critic_n he_o find_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o arabian_n have_v a_o masora_n of_o the_o alcoran_n resemble_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v far_o from_o much_o esteem_v or_o despise_v the_o masora_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o very_o able_a man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o masorite_n be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v their_o correction_n be_v infallible_a their_o endeavour_n be_v effectual_a that_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v hereafter_o although_o the_o precede_a alteration_n be_v not_o a_o few_o it_o treat_v very_o learned_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o masora_n of_o its_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o they_o and_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o hebraic_a bibles_n print_v by_o the_o christian_n although_o in_o fine_a character_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o those_o publish_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a edition_n in_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o of_o the_o rabbin_z jacob_n hajim_n of_o the_o printing-house_n of_o bomberg_n be_v reprint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o but_o as_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v good_a so_o this_o author_n place_n it_o much_o below_o the_o other_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o defect_n so_o common_a among_o man_n of_o
example_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v advance_v of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o brevity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bound_v to_o be_v include_v have_v hinder_v we_o to_o bring_v more_o the_o reader_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o can_v have_v produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o choose_v psal._n 150._o because_o we_o think_v we_o have_v go_v through_o it_o better_o than_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v short_a and_o that_o one_o may_v in_o some_o wise_a conjecture_n what_o tune_v it_o may_v have_v have_v lou_n ez_o le_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr des_fw-fr dieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majes_fw-fr té_fw-fr soit_fw-fr be_v ni_fw-fr e_o sa_o pu_o issance_fw-fr est_fw-la in_fw-la fi_fw-la nigh_a peuples_fw-fr réve_n rez_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr tous_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr chantre_n entonnez_fw-fr des_fw-fr air_n u_o nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr u_fw-la nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr pardesaint_n concert_v la_n trumpet_n te_o le_fw-fr haut_fw-fr bo_o be_v &_o la_fw-fr muzet_n te_o le_fw-fr cornet_n l'orgue_v &_o le_fw-fr bas_n son_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr flûte_fw-fr au_fw-fr doux_fw-fr son_fw-fr leur_fw-fr réponde_v qu'en_n ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr jour_z tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr chant_v à _fw-fr son_n tour_fw-fr tour_fw-fr n._n de_fw-fr rosier_n we_o have_v give_v this_o cl_n the_o psalm_n in_o the_o french_a version_n as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o have_v add_v this_o english_a version_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o same_o musical_a composure_n and_o as_o the_o french_a take_v a_o little_a liberty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o former_a translation_n of_o this_o psalm_n just_a after_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v we_o only_o instead_o of_o their_o repetition_n at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v make_v one_o verse_n in_o a_o proportionable_a length_n that_o holy_a god_n who_o might_n be_v hurl_v throughout_o this_o vast_a material_a world_n praise_v he_o oh_o praise_v you_o he_o each_o hour_n extol_v his_o great_a his_o mighty_a power_n awake_v you_o harp_n you_o timbrel_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o this_o king_n let_v trumpet_n raise_v their_o noble_a accent_n to_o his_o praise_n drum_n organ_n violin_n and_o lute_n cymbal_n string_a instrument_n and_o flute_n shall_v all_o combine_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o universe_n in_o this_o great_a chorus_n join_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n seldeni_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o amsterdam_n in_o quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v care_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o gather_v disperse_v material_n together_o the_o author_n who_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o have_v read_v much_o spare_v they_o the_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o critical_a question_n in_o divinity_n thus_o i_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a treatise_n for_o although_o he_o there_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o divinity_n general_o receive_v he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n he_o very_o ingenious_o discourse_n upon_o sacred_a and_o profane_a antiquity_n beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o examination_n entire_o respect_v certain_a person_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v different_a from_o common_a receive_a notion_n in_o divinity_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o propose_v they_o with_o much_o modesty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o honest_a liberty_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v safe_o do_v he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o cite_v those_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o thing_n from_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v this_o exactness_n as_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o bare_o to_o cite_v such_o author_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o part_n which_o in_o all_o contain_v forty_o one_o dissertation_n in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o different_a subject_n be_v treat_v on_o as_o happen_v in_o person_n who_o know_v much_o or_o who_o will_v divert_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o object_n we_o shall_v almost_o make_v a_o book_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissertation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o piece_n the_o first_o thing_n this_o author_n do_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o dispute_n former_o raise_v among_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n jude_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o say_v this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a many_o father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n some_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n beget_v the_o giant_n by_o the_o commerce_n they_o have_v with_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n contain_v four_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o two_o line_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v of_o their_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v mankind_n they_o also_o pretend_v they_o find_v many_o mathematical_a opinion_n and_o that_o noah_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o secure_v this_o work_n in_o the_o ark._n after_o that_o the_o author_n relate_v also_o many_o more_o ridiculous_a fancy_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n raziel_n tutor_n to_o adam_n give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o science_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n he_o have_v it_o again_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o his_o humble_a entreaty_n other_o say_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o book_n till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o have_v beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o grant_v he_o some_o small_a consolation_n in_o the_o unhappy_a state_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o they_o say_v that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n raziel_n bring_v he_o a_o book_n which_o discover_v to_o he_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n how_o to_o command_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o prodigy_n and_o foretell_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o book_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o give_v to_o this_o learned_a prince_n the_o virtue_n of_o building_n the_o temple_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o worm_n zamir_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n of_o iron_n mr._n selden_n afterward_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o celebrate_a pillar_n that_o some_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o seth_n build_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o the_o discovery_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o science_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o suppositious_a book_n of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o postulus_fw-la forge_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o book_n that_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o abraham_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o ritangelius_fw-la of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbini_n who_o say_v god_n write_v his_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o all_o these_o fabulous_a work_n the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o book_n very_o much_o esteem_v among_o certain_a heretic_n call_v ebionite_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o some_o other_o philosophical_a subject_n those_o of_o noah_n upon_o the_o mathematics_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n those_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o abraham_n teach_v philosophy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o mamre_n to_o those_o he_o lead_v against_o the_o five_o
king_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n his_o nephew_n prisoner_n father_n kircher_n say_v that_o the_o abyssins_n pretend_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o mount_n amara_fw-la and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n receive_v they_o as_o a_o present_a from_o solomon_n they_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o she_o compose_v many_o book_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o library_n and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v prince_n melilech_n that_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o book_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n those_o who_o can_v get_v the_o work_n of_o father_n kircher_n may_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o bibliotheque_v publish_v 1680._o if_o the_o abyssine_n have_v only_o say_v that_o solomon_n give_v many_o book_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o so_o very_o improbable_a for_o a_o prince_n so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o author_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n will_v not_o without_o doubt_n send_v away_o a_o princess_n so_o curious_a as_o the_o queen_n without_o give_v she_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a treatise_n beside_o he_o hate_v not_o the_o sex_n and_o perhaps_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o oblige_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o amazonâ_n to_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o alexander_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o solomon_n have_v as_o much_o complaisance_n as_o the_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v so_o insignificant_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v of_o it_o the_o author_n than_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v 100000_o year_n antiquity_n to_o their_o write_n and_o send_v we_o to_o st._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 29_o the_o chapter_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v of_o zoroaster_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v edge_v with_o gold_n and_o require_v for_o a_o cover_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o ox_n hide_n some_o think_v this_o zoroaster_n be_v cham_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o omit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o trismegistus_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v twenty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n or_o else_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o and_o that_o the_o science_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v so_o well_o verse_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o take_v some_o thought_n from_o they_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o forget_v not_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n daughter_n or_o rather_o daughter-in-law_n to_o noah_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o job_n according_a to_o some_o writ_n before_o moses_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o pretend_v that_o moses_n find_v it_o perfect_a at_o iethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o comfort_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o misery_n he_o take_v it_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n to_o show_v it_o they_o mr._n huet_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v only_o that_o moses_n compose_v the_o history_n of_o job_n during_o the_o servitude_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o hope_n after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a and_o fabulous_a tradition_n the_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v book_n be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o canonical_a book_n and_o even_o of_o all_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o st._n jude_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o only_o by_o inspiration_n that_o the_o book_n that_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cheat_n and_o that_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v prophecy_n he_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o descendant_n from_o seth_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o oversight_n of_o josephus_n he_o also_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o moses_n to_o flatter_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v where_o he_o ult_n say_v that_o moses_n forbid_v the_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o destroy_v their_o temple_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v zoroaster_n the_o author_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o after_o have_v relate_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o mr._n huet_n who_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v moses_n not_o only_o in_o zoroaster_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o false_a god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o first_o heathen_a poet_n he_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o this_o opinion_n with_o much_o equity_n he_o show_v after_o that_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n that_o moses_n have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cecrops_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n he_o be_v before_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n and_o museus_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o maintain_v that_o cecrops_n and_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v establish_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o mercurius_n trismegisâusâ_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v speak_v on_o and_o send_v we_o to_o causabon_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o instead_o of_o moses_n copy_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v borrow_v something_o from_o he_o the_o work_n that_o he_o cite_v of_o causabon_n be_v the_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exercitation_n against_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n causabon_n justify_v that_o the_o pimander_n of_o trismegistus_n be_v write_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o one_o that_o be_v half_a christian_a and_o half_a platonic_a in_o ââne_n mr._n selden_n observe_v that_o that_o treatise_n of_o origen_n be_v a_o suppositious_a work_n which_o say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n father-in-law_n our_o author_n refute_v those_o that_o believe_v job_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jobab_n in_o the_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o esau_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v job_n compose_v his_o history_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o verse_n and_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n huet_n upon_o it_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v collect_v divers_a memoir_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o job_n and_o hear_v upon_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o many_o person_n compose_v a_o work_n with_o all_o these_o material_n we_o shall_v hardly_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o proof_n that_o the_o author_n make_v use_v of_o for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o job_n be_v can_v not_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o verse_n yet_o a_o poetical_a discourse_n be_v as_o likely_a on_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v recite_v in_o tragedy_n or_o sing_v in_o opera_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o job_n himself_o after_o his_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v may_v give_v the_o history_n of_o his_o misfortune_n in_o verse_n this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n first_o dissertation_n which_o be_v about_o eighteen_o page_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o spinoza_n he_o think_v it_o very_o unadvised_a that_o some_o writ_n in_o dutch_a against_o this_o impious_a author_n because_o say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o if_o these_o dispute_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v principal_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o philosophical_a work_n of_o spinoza_n many_o think_v
so_o that_o they_o be_v half_o naked_a beside_o which_o they_o suffer_v both_o their_o beard_n and_o hair_n to_o grow_v this_o dress_n with_o their_o particular_a manner_n of_o carriage_n draw_v many_o child_n after_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o their_o ridicule_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o apparent_a severity_n they_o be_v very_o debauch_v as_o they_o walk_v the_o street_n this_o aspersion_n be_v often_o cast_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o out_o of_o greece_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grec_n imposteur_fw-fr their_o garment_n be_v general_o black_a and_o dirty_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o affect_v the_o same_o slovenliness_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reproach_n render_v he_o as_o st._n jerome_n make_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o blasill_n the_o christian_a monk_n with_o their_o habit_n inherit_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o author_n that_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o through_o contempt_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d black_a casack_n and_o say_v templo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wear_v a_o mourn_a dress_n and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o what_o they_o appear_v outward_o since_o acdesii_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o excessive_a vanity_n within_o now_o to_o return_v to_o justin_n antiquity_n assure_v we_o he_o live_v very_o conformable_o to_o the_o habit_n he_o wear_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antonine_n the_o pious_a and_o fix_v his_o abide_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o he_o write_v several_a book_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o present_v to_o antonine_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n and_o send_v into_o all_o asia_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n whereas_o before_o they_o take_v away_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o formality_n at_o all_o in_o dr._n cave_n there_o be_v some_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antonine_n and_o not_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v suppose_v after_o have_v publish_a this_o apology_n justin_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o come_v acquaint_v with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v r._n tarpho_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o r._n akiba_n that_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thalmud_n trypho_n have_v retire_v from_o judea_n after_o the_o war_n of_o barchocheas_n and_o justin_n find_v he_o at_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o he_o for_o two_o day_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o public_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o compose_v that_o apology_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v real_o the_o second_o and_o present_v it_o to_o marcus_n aurelius_n lucius_n verus_n for_o a_o certainty_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n justin_n have_v great_a contest_v also_o with_o one_o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n who_o under_o the_o pretend_a austerity_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n conceal_v many_o shameful_a disorder_n wherefore_o justin_n call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n and_o no_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o man_n enrage_v against_o justin_n resolve_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o ruin_v he_o he_o find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excessive_a superstition_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n to_o that_o end_n who_o have_v also_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o book_n 11._o §_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o dissipate_v like_o a_o vapour_n or_o whether_o it_o subsist_v this_o disposition_n must_v proceed_v from_o its_o own_o judgement_n not_o from_o a_o passion_n pure_o which_o trouble_v it_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o christian_n but_o from_o a_o calm_a and_o solid_a reason_v such_o as_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o another_o without_o make_v use_n of_o discourse_n full_a of_o figure_n and_o exaggeration_n the_o circumstance_n of_o iustin_n death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n seq_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a their_o shortness_n he_o say_v be_v no_o little_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n without_o be_v correct_v and_o add_v to_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o justin_n according_a to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o their_o suspicion_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o especial_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n which_o be_v when_o rusticus_n be_v praefect_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n confirm_v rusticus_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o the_o war_n and_o state_n very_o much_o incline_v to_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n he_o have_v be_v governor_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n where_o be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o this_o rusticus_n justin_n and_o six_o other_o christian_n be_v bring_v after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o free_o confess_v it_o public_o and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o roman_a deity_n be_v behead_v baronius_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 165th_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o alexandrian_a chronology_n that_o say_v a_o little_a after_o justin_n have_v present_v his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o iustin_n death_n give_v a_o character_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o 152._o manner_n of_o a_o panegyric_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o live_v he_o have_v write_v where_o all_o along_o he_o mingle_v eloquence_n with_o the_o critical_a part_n of_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o ancient_n have_v extreme_o praise_v the_o learning_n of_o justin_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n 331._o satanas_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o sata_fw-la and_o from_o nas_fw-la that_o in_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a signify_v a_o apostate_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o termination_n in_o as_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n satan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n the_o etymology_n that_o justin_n give_v to_o this_o word_n without_o doubt_n make_v trypho_n laugh_v this_o show_v that_o some_o modern_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o martyr_n because_o that_o a_o false_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n they_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o iustin_n who_o according_a to_o they_o understand_v hebrew_n very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n mr._n rivet_n 5._o also_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v criticus_n sacer_n from_o whence_o sundius_fw-la have_v take_v it_o and_o add_v to_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o consist_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v say_v before_o he_o 153._o dr._n cave_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n his_o citation_n of_o which_o savour_n infinite_o more_o of_o ostentation_n than_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v when_o he_o make_v that_o remark_n on_o justin._n though_o dr._n cave_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o he_o but_o reject_v it_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v
attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n rivet_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o popular_a prejudice_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o praise_v their_o piety_n without_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o learning_n it_o be_v this_o make_v 135._o photius_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v else_o a_o very_a judicious_a critic_n and_o say_v that_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o learning_n especial_o in_o history_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a historian_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o gross_a fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 1._o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o make_v herod_n contemporary_a with_o ptolemy_n philadelphia_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n apartment_n at_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o cites_n hystaspes_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n against_o the_o heathen_n which_o make_v they_o ridicule_n he_o as_o blondal_n show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v collect_v divers_a contempt_n of_o this_o holy_a man._n 3._o such_o another_o he_o make_v at_o rome_n take_v a_o inscription_n write_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o old_a deity_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v semo_n sangus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o inscription_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n be_v dug_n up_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v nella_n isola_fw-la del_fw-it terere_fw-la it_o be_v true_a st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n didier_n herald_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apologetic_n of_o tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o excusable_a for_o that_o as_o the_o author_n prove_v which_o we_o have_v just_o cite_v and_o who_o 77._o judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n draw_v all_o advantage_n possible_a from_o the_o action_n word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o often_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n omnia_fw-la gentium_fw-la facta_fw-la dicta_fw-la scripta_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la christiani_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la proposito_fw-la svo_fw-la accommodarent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contra_fw-la gentium_fw-la mentem_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n although_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v justin_n martyr_n he_o remark_n some_o doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o common_o receive_v and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o he_o believe_v that_o socrates_n heraclitus_n and_o other_o virtuous_a heathen_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n christian_n because_o they_o have_v in_o part_n know_v the_o reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v exhort_v man_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o reason_n which_o sentiment_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o platonic_n that_o say_v the_o supreme_a god_n have_v before_o the_o creation_n produce_v a_o be_v they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v such_o no_o far_o than_o they_o participate_v of_o this_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o first_o father_n who_o be_v platonic_n as_o justin_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v believe_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o plato_n speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o justin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v jesus_n christ_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v save_v st._n origen_n in_o a_o place_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v cite_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o simple_o god_n so_o even_o the_o source_n of_o reason_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v be_v call_v the_o reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereas_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v so_o thaâ_n be_v in_o every_o rational_a be_v this_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o same_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n god_n himself_o the_o true_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o between_o his_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n between_o the_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o be_v as_o the_o source_n the_o father_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n origen_n and_o that_o of_o many_o other_o ancient_n from_o the_o arian_n who_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o logos_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 2._o the_o second_o error_n in_o his_o write_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o rebuilt_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o as_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n st._n iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n nepos_n apollinarus_fw-la tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o manner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tryph._n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n nor_o be_v receive_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o they_o continue_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o agreeable_a place_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o they_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o habitation_n still_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 307._o justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o among_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n st._n hilary_n prudence_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v very_o agreeable_o describe_v this_o place_n which_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n st._n justin_n have_v not_o a_o less_o number_n of_o father_n on_o his_o side_n in_o another_o point_n as_o visible_o absurd_a that_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o before_o the_o deluge_n god_n have_v give_v dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n become_v enamour_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n 4._o i_o can_v also_o say_v dr._n cave_n insist_v upon_o what_o some_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o exalt_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o as_o our_o author_n
object_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n baronius_n 123._o have_v conjecture_v that_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n dr._n cave_n believe_v likewise_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n apprehend_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v too_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o think_v good_a nevertheless_o to_o insert_v they_o among_o his_o write_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v read_v but_o little_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v our_o author_n know_v how_o much_o his_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o popular_a report_n and_o have_v testify_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o anger_n against_o origen_n he_o take_v care_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v sully_v or_o lessen_v his_o fame_n in_o fine_a the_o relation_n we_o have_v have_v of_o origen_n mutilation_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o offer_v he_o that_o choice_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 233_o d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o origen_n quit_v alexandria_n and_o retire_v into_o palestine_n st._n epiphanius_n to_o confirm_v his_o accusation_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o preach_v he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v these_o word_n of_o psalm_n 50.16_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o sinner_n why_o speak_v thou_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o with_o great_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o cover_v with_o shame_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a passion_n of_o tear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o history_n he_o have_v make_v a_o recantation_n under_o origen_n name_n where_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v a_o lively_a repentance_n for_o it_o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o origen_n have_v set_v up_o a_o school_n at_o caesarea_n draw_v many_o man_n thither_o to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o person_n celebrate_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v also_o one_o of_o origen_n admirer_n the_o 235_o the_o year_n maximinus_n of_o thrace_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n treat_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o occasion_v origen_n to_o write_v his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o martyr_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n who_o have_v then_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o a_o courageous_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n origen_n at_o this_o time_n reside_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n call_v juliana_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o book_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o version_n of_o symmachus_n and_o his_o other_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o be_v then_o that_o origen_n take_v pain_n to_o collect_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v some_o famous_a edition_n entitle_v tetraples_n hectaple_n and_o octaple_n which_o dr._n cave_n explain_v in_o order_n as_o be_v his_o general_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr page_n 407._o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v what_o these_o gentleman_n say_v thereof_o with_o the_o common_a sentiment_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v follow_v after_o father_n petau_n here_o be_v in_o short_a the_o common_a order_n and_o method_n of_o origen_n work_n the_o tetraples_n be_v four_o column_n which_o contain_v the_o version_n of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o hexaples_a there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o column_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v in_o judaic_a character_n and_o the_o same_o text_n collateral_a to_o it_o in_o greek_a character_n in_o the_o octoples_n might_n also_o be_v see_v after_o the_o six_o column_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n which_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o one_o at_o jericho_n the_o other_o at_o nicopolis_n near_o to_o actium_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v dr._n cave_n by_o what_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o thereof_o these_o two_o last_o version_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o contain_v only_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o hexaples_a and_o octaples_n be_v only_o one_o work_n under_o different_a title_n according_a to_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v add_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o edition_n but_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o this_o collection_n by_o a_o copy_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o barbarines_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o render_v this_o work_n fruitful_a origen_n remark_n on_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o it_o contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o note_v it_o thus_o â _o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n deficient_a he_o thus_o distinguish_v it_o *_o and_o if_o confirm_v by_o many_o version_n he_o add_v a_o note_n which_o he_o call_v lemniscus_n and_o when_o two_o only_o agree_v he_o affix_v a_o hypolemniscus_n this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n almost_o impossible_a to_o accomplish_v be_v begin_v at_o caesarea_n and_o perfect_v at_o tyre_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o origen_n make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o athens_n where_o he_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o pass_v through_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o be_v retire_v thither_o with_o his_o family_n he_o there_o compose_v his_o answer_n to_o julius_n africanus_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n who_o have_v fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n return_v into_o the_o last_o he_o recover_v beryl_n bishop_n of_o botsra_n in_o arabia_n as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o from_o a_o new_a opinion_n apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o soon_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o thank_v origen_n for_o have_v disabused_a him_z beryl_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o so_o exist_v that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o divinity_n peculiarly_a his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o origen_n do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o opinion_n at_o first_o but_o after_o divers_a conference_n with_o beryl_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o cite_v and_o translate_v he_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a dr._n cave_n thus_o express_v it_o in_o english_a ââ9_n that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n nor_o personal_a deity_n but_o only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o his_o father_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v translate_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a after_o this_o manner_n servatorem_fw-la antequam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la versaretur_fw-la non_fw-la substitisse_fw-la in_o propriae_fw-la personae_fw-la differentia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nec_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la residentem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâissons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
he_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o as_o dr._n cave_n remark_n st._n athanasius_n be_v far_o from_o attribute_v any_o error_n to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o cite_v he_o among_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v orthodox_n touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a study_n 3._o many_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o sentiment_n of_o philosophy_n and_o speculation_n than_o of_o religion_n also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o council_n have_v deny_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o divine_n raise_v any_o dispute_n concern_v he_o among_o themselves_o 4._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v against_o his_o will_n as_o pamphilus_n have_v former_o complain_v cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v they_o 5._o the_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n as_o ruffinus_n have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a and_o origen_n himself_o complain_v on_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n ruffinus_n also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n happen_v to_o the_o write_n of_o st._n clement_n romanus_n clement_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n but_o dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o marcellus_n and_o ancyrus_fw-la have_v reasonable_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v mingle_v too_o much_o platonism_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v much_o more_o study_a plato_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o dr._n cave_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o work_n and_o life_n with_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n at_o cologne_n in_o folio_n 1690._o gregory_n be_v bear_v 388._o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a chronology_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n name_v arianze_n near_o the_o city_n nazianze_fw-mi whence_o the_o surname_n be_v take_v which_o be_v common_o give_v to_o gregory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n vita_fw-la be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o who_o virtue_n be_v esteem_v of_o those_o that_o know_v they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o son_n who_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o much_o praise_n he_o be_v free_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n who_o likewise_o be_v name_v gregory_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o 289._o pagan_n and_o jew_n they_o have_v neither_o idol_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o adore_v the_o fire_n and_o torch_n they_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o certain_a beast_n and_o yet_o despise_a circumcision_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d hypsistaire_n because_o they_o boast_v they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o worship_v of_o fire_n from_o the_o magi_n of_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v call_v 15._o pyrathe_n because_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o gregory_n who_o as_o we_o see_v deny_v that_o they_o adore_v idol_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o these_o sentiment_n 135._o shall_v elsewhere_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o animal_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a short_a in_o this_o place_n or_o his_o great_a zeal_n make_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o contrariety_n unless_o we_o excuse_v he_o by_o take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o animal_n which_o his_o father_n adore_v for_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o figure_n common_a enough_o in_o the_o style_n of_o gregory_n as_o for_o his_o mother_n nonna_n she_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n who_o have_v careful_o educate_v she_o and_o who_o have_v find_v in_o she_o a_o disposition_n extreme_o incline_v to_o piety_n her_o son_n also_o praise_v infinite_o her_o wit_n and_o her_o conduct_n a_o woman_n thus_o qualify_v must_v be_v much_o afflict_v for_o her_o husband_n inclination_n to_o such_o error_n as_o those_o of_o the_o hypsistaire_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mild_a temper_n and_o extreme_a orderly_a so_o that_o although_o his_o sentiment_n be_v erroneous_a nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o ill_a in_o his_o manner_n nonna_n will_v continual_o press_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cxxii_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o be_v tell_v we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o manner_n of_o sing_v though_o new_a give_v he_o delight_n and_o his_o wife_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n it_o happen_v when_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n pass_v by_o that_o place_n with_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o nice_a where_o constantius_n call_v the_o council_n gregory_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o tell_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n leontius_n get_v he_o instruct_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v he_o for_o a_o catechumen_n he_o kneel_v without_o any_o body_n advice_n whereas_o catechuman_n be_v common_o stand_v whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v those_o that_o be_v there_o observe_v this_o posture_n because_o it_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n whilst_o they_o be_v consecrate_a 294._o his_o son_n testify_v that_o every_o body_n guess_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n after_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n baptize_v he_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n all_o environ_v with_o light_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o withhold_v say_v that_o gregory_n will_v certain_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o the_o see_v of_o nazianze_n have_v be_v sometime_o vacant_a his_o son_n in_o relate_v these_o two_o circumstance_n treat_v on_o they_o both_o as_o miracle_n and_o as_o then_o so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o all_o that_o ecclesiastic_n say_v he_o declare_v he_o propose_v these_o marvel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o fine_a thing_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o profane_a mind_n without_o be_v profane_a we_o can_v but_o suspect_v not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o little_a credulity_n and_o exaggeration_n these_o rhetorical_a soul_n which_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o every_o thing_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o often_o say_v what_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o surprise_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o affirm_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o draw_v some_o doubtful_a consequence_n from_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n so_o we_o believe_v without_o enquiry_n all_o that_o be_v advantageous_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v embrace_v and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o suspicious_a if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o reflection_n in_o read_v gregory_n of_o nazianze_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n either_o '_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o little_a truth_n or_o to_o believe_v his_o miracle_n suspicious_a nonna_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o marriage_n but_o one_o daughter_n gorgonia_n of_o who_o gregory_n her_o brother_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nonna_n child_n 2._o her_o mother_n wish_v very_o much_o for_o a_o son_n and_o vow_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v one_o whereupon_o she_o have_v present_o after_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n which_o she_o be_v to_o have_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n instead_o of_o one_o son_n she_o have_v two_o of_o who_o she_o take_v great_a care_n as_o to_o their_o education_n because_o she_o find_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n worthy_a of_o instruction_n as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n be_v a_o little_a grow_v he_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n seq_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o the_o best_a master_n have_v the_o instruction_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o understand_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o orator_n and_o to_o learn_v perfect_o that_o tongue_n this_o be_v the_o only_a
martyris_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la after_o have_v thus_o harangued_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o legend_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o cyprian_a have_v 394._o the_o virtue_n of_o drive_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a and_o foretell_v futurity_n person_n be_v as_o little_o incline_v to_o believe_v these_o miracle_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o fable_n a_o piece_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n where_o gregory_n ask_v he_o his_o advice_n 286._o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o his_o flock_n this_o prayer_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o it_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o place_n in_o this_o speech_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n justina_n represent_v 279._o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o help_v a_o virgin_n in_o danger_n in_o effect_v the_o opinion_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n have_v a_o very_a great_a connexion_n with_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v render_v to_o they_o several_a age_n since_o among_o christian_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o martyr_n cure_v the_o sick_a who_o draw_v nigh_o they_o and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n there_o appear_v no_o danger_n of_o make_v address_n to_o they_o to_o ask_v some_o favour_n of_o they_o since_o god_n do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o near_o their_o grave_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o miracle_n which_o saint_n do_v after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o their_o invocation_n dr._n cave_n in_o his_o english_a life_n of_o our_o bishop_n say_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o gregory_n sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v 66._o more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o action_n of_o justina_n which_o gregory_n undoubted_o do_v approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n he_o relate_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v give_v a_o extract_n of_o his_o principal_a one_o we_o have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o regard_n some_o particular_a affair_n which_o be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o or_o contain_v compliment_n or_o moral_n or_o even_o some_o joke_v there_o be_v few_o considerable_a fact_n except_v those_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o dispute_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o a_o periodick_n stile_n like_v to_o his_o speech_n yet_o they_o be_v write_v with_o care_n and_o general_o very_o elegant_a among_o the_o work_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v doubt_v if_o two_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o forty_o five_o speech_n which_o treat_v of_o divinity_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n evagrius_n the_o author_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o expound_v how_o three_o person_n can_v be_v in_o god_n though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o go_n he_o establish_v like_v to_o gregory_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o specific_a identity_n of_o their_o essence_n 2._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o ecclesiaste_n which_o be_v among_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o gregory_n be_v suppose_v he_o who_o be_v call_v thaumaturge_n and_o that_o the_o tragedy_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o poetry_n entitle_v christ_n suffering_n be_v apollinarius_n of_o laodicea_n but_o we_o may_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o form_n a_o collection_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o friend_n basil_n in_o read_v the_o work_v of_o origen_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o lxxxvii_o to_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o tyane_n gregory_n believe_v this_o collection_n useful_a the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o that_o of_o gregory_n and_o basil._n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o german_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n which_o late_o appear_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n we_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n which_o will_v have_v render_v this_o edition_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o first_o his_o speech_n shall_v have_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o very_a speech_n which_o be_v easy_a in_o regard_n to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr billis_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o place_v in_o any_o good_a method_n second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o some_o able_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a translation_n in_o prose_n of_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o gregory_n poetry_n that_o which_o be_v in_o verse_n be_v very_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o poetry_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a poet_n take_v excessive_a liberty_n to_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o miserable_a verse_n these_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o learned_a for_o they_o value_v they_o not_o nor_o by_o those_o which_o can_v read_v the_o original_a without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o translation_n because_o it_o be_v too_o far_o above_o their_o sphere_n and_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o interpreter_n of_o gregory_n have_v for_o example_n make_v baronius_n 5._o or_o some_o of_o his_o copier_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n since_o they_o believe_v that_o where_o gregory_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n cesario_n and_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n say_v that_o he_o be_v old_a that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o premature_a old_a age_n because_o the_o interpreter_n make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o translate_n the_o 363_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o poem_n entitle_v carmen_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la suis_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a as_o for_o the_o version_n of_o his_o work_n in_o prose_n it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o write_v prose_n as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o verse_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o translate_v into_o pitiful_a verse_n what_o he_o can_v have_v put_v much_o better_o into_o prose_n one_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o letter_n of_o gregory_n which_o will_v convince_v we_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o that_o be_v the_o point_v of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v often_o very_o different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o clear_a and_o less_o encumber_v though_o that_o may_v in_o part_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o have_v place_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o translation_n for_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o alone_o who_o have_v take_v not_o care_n enough_o of_o the_o correction_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o have_v abbreviate_v many_o period_n and_o lengthen_v those_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o too_o short_a however_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a version_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o figurate_a style_n of_o gregory_n and_o which_o be_v even_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o controvert_v tenet_n we_o shall_v here_o have_v end_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v of_o he_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o that_o we_o perceive_v a_o little_a too_o late_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n page_n 9_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o gregory_n himself_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o xl_o speech_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n against_o those_o which_o defer_v it_o under_o such_o pretence_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o gregory_n believe_v 1._o that_o by_o
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
curious_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o our_o author_n beside_o these_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o father_n write_v another_o to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n this_o give_v the_o author_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o the_o asiatic_n who_o have_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n on_o their_o side_n general_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o victor_n this_o question_n do_v not_o perplex_v a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o draw_v hence_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o this_o deference_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o victor_n opinion_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n who_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n allege_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n send_v to_o divers_a roman_a colony_n in_o asia_n who_o carry_v their_o custom_n along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o these_o colony_n the_o way_n of_o keep_v easter_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n remove_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n through_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o not_o scruple_n reveive_v victor_n opinion_n concern_v the_o day_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a from_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o asiatic_n that_o oppose_a victor_n join_v themselves_o mr._n dodwell_n believe_v with_o mr._n valois_n that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n belong_v to_o s._n irenaeus_n scaliger_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o move_v he_o more_o than_o that_o letter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beyond_o himself_o when_o he_o read_v it_o of_o all_o these_o work_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n irenaeus_n promise_v to_o write_v in_o particular_a against_o martion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancients_n that_o speak_v of_o have_v see_v this_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o compose_v it_o the_o author_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dissertation_n a_o piece_n of_o philippe_n de_fw-fr side_n upon_o the_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o print_v these_o fragment_n be_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o celsus_n live_v in_o against_o who_o origen_n write_v dissertation_n on_o st._n cyprian_a by_o henry_n dowdell_n master_n of_o art_n in_o dublin_n print_a at_o oxford_n 1655._o in_o folio_n and_o octavo_n it_o appear_v as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v give_v we_o at_o oxford_n of_o this_o father_n in_o 1682._o wherein_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o mr._n fell_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o mr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n appear_v in_o all_o its_o lustre_n nevertheless_o these_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dowdell_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n want_v a_o very_a considerable_a ornament_n they_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n and_o upon_o important_a subject_n select_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v whether_o what_o mr._n rigaut_n pretend_v be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o raise_v they_o proud_o above_o the_o people_n the_o author_n as_o jealous_a as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n refute_v this_o pretention_n by_o very_o good_a remark_n wherein_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clergy_n and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o yet_o this_o title_n belong_v by_o a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o ecclesiastic_n he_o touch_v many_o very_a curious_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o english_a book_n upon_o schism_n and_o this_o make_v the_o first_o dissertation_n short_a enough_o the_o second_o be_v yet_o short_a wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o distinction_n by_o which_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o a_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n the_o three_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o a_o pleasant_a custom_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v some_o nun_n that_o lay_v with_o boy_n without_o be_v less_o bold_a in_o maintain_v their_o virginity_n they_o swear_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o suffer_v the_o examination_n of_o midwife_n mr._n dowdel_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o st._n cyprian_n zeal_n against_o this_o abuse_n there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v less_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o that_o father_n have_v not_o lose_v very_o many_o of_o his_o censure_n though_o he_o hardly_o prevail_v at_o all_o upon_o another_o art_n the_o which_o be_v that_o these_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n shall_v not_o live_v at_o all_o together_o this_o custom_n have_v outlive_v this_o father_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o father_n we_o fain_o to_o make_v decree_n against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v here_o and_o this_o the_o author_n bring_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v person_n of_o different_a sex_n yoke_v together_o by_o a_o great_a commerce_n of_o friendship_n and_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o bedding_n it_o be_v report_v that_o paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o perhaps_o the_o knowledge_n contribute_v that_o he_o have_v that_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o now_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n however_o it_o be_v he_o take_v share_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o other_o for_o he_o always_o have_v with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v a_o young_a and_o handsome_a virgin_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o protest_v that_o there_o pass_v nothing_o dishonest_a between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a express_o forbid_v this_o to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a and_o general_o to_o all_o in_o order_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o such_o person_n for_o it_o be_v only_a they_o that_o enter_v into_o those_o conversation_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o commerces_fw-la go_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bed_n for_o st._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o leontius_n be_v forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o inclination_n he_o have_v for_o the_o young_a eustolia_n by_o castration_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o lie_v with_o this_o fair_a friend_n without_o be_v suspect_v of_o unchastity_n the_o author_n seek_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o these_o fancy_n go_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n among_o who_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o man_n in_o philosophy_n and_o wit_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a near_o familiarity_n with_o they_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o this_o friendship_n although_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n explain_v concern_v love_n wherein_o be_v show_v how_o these_o opinion_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o several_a custom_n the_o follow_a dissertation_n relate_v to_o a_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n viz._n of_o prophetic_a vision_n the_o author_n prove_v that_o they_o last_v almost_o to_o st_n cyprian_n time_n without_o interruption_n and_o blame_v they_o who_o attribute_n almost_o all_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o distinguish_v false_a vision_n from_o the_o true_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o how_o they_o secure_v themselves_o from_o error_n what_o he_o say_v here_o upon_o this_o subject_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o only_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n but_o also_o one_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o silence_v the_o profane_a the_o five_o dissertation_n evidence_n a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o diptychs_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o
by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o have_v make_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o remain_v a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n where_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o our_o pantenus_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v themselves_o ordinary_o by_o the_o aoristus_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o past._n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o pantenus_n officiate_v as_o a_o cathechi_v when_o clement_n arrive_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o him_z before_o he_o succeed_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o such_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o receive_v say_v he_o every_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o only_o whereof_o socrates_n speak_v in_o plato_n socrates_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o philosophy_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o philosopher_n who_o perhaps_o have_v but_o a_o show_n clement_n will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o sect_n absolute_o but_o follow_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v which_o be_v then_o eclectick_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o those_o who_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o tenet_n what_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o form_v a_o system_n thereof_o for_o their_o particular_a use._n potamon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v clement_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o commodious_a method_n for_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n who_o tenet_n be_v all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o system_n draw_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o philosopher_n what_o they_o have_v say_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n spread_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v clement_n himself_o who_o speak_v it_o and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o eclectick_n philosophy_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v after_o have_v say_v that_o god_n send_v philosopher_n to_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n but_o i_o give_v this_o name_n continue_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o these_o sect_n have_v hold_v and_o which_o may_v incline_v man_n to_o justice_n and_o piety_n i_o in_o no_o wise_a call_v divine_a the_o false_a thought_n of_o men._n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o barbarous_a philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v include_v some_o fragment_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o they_o not_o from_o mythology_n of_o bacchus_n but_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v always_o exi_v he_o that_o shall_v rejoin_v continue_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o which_o will_v compose_v a_o perfect_a system_fw-la can_v assure_v himself_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n a_o like_a thought_n be_v in_o lactantius_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o truth_n altogether_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v gather_v the_o truth_n scatter_a among_o all_o sect_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n quodsi_fw-la extitisset_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sparsam_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la per_fw-la sectasque_fw-la diffusam_fw-la colligeret_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la ac_fw-la redigeret_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la be_v profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dissentiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v afterward_o that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o by_o hazard_n that_o some_o body_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o this_o succour_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o assure_v than_o this_o philosophy_n and_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n truth_n will_v be_v maintain_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o sect_n so_o that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o its_o sentiment_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o ready_a to_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n this_o design_n of_o gather_v all_o which_o philosopher_n have_v say_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o very_o fine_a and_o can_v much_o conduce_v to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o to_o succeed_v therein_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v equal_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a article_n which_o regard_n practice_n and_o speculation_n the_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n have_v introduce_v into_o christian_a religion_n a_o infinity_n of_o philosophical_a tenet_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o carpocratian_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v confuse_o with_o any_o woman_n whatever_o and_o do_v it_o actual_o after_o have_v supp_v in_o a_o great_a company_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n they_o entertain_v this_o thought_n because_o plato_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a in_o his_o republic_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wrest_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o this_o sentiment_n clement_n believe_v that_o they_o ill_o understand_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o plato_n who_o according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o girl_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o may_v not_o pretend_v though_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n other_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o espouse_v she_o it_o may_v be_v well_o show_v that_o clement_n expound_v not_o well_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o the_o marcionite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n be_v bad_a and_o who_o condemn_a wedding_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n because_o they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v continence_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n and_o generation_n or_o birth_n that_o heraclitus_n and_o plato_n have_v these_o philosopher_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o soul_n exi_v before_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o speak_v correct_o birth_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o life_n because_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v our_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o die_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o philosopher_n and_o several_a poet_n after_o they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v in_o childhood_n than_o to_o live_v several_a year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o very_o harsh_a term_n against_o matrimony_n because_o it_o serve_v according_a to_o they_o only_o to_o build_v a_o prison_n to_o some_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o produce_v the_o valentinian_o have_v also_o take_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o eones_n from_o hesiod_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o theognia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o relate_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o poet._n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hesiod_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o light_a resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o hesiod_n by_o the_o
tenet_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o have_v be_v reprehend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thus_o all_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n until_o those_o who_o maintain_v fatality_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v free_a by_o nature_n and_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o rectify_v their_o opinion_n by_o any_o express_a discourse_n clement_n open_o maintain_v that_o man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a or_o abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o praise_n say_v he_o nor_o censure_n nor_o recompense_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o be_v vicious_a or_o to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n and_o if_o vice_n be_v involuntary_a it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o heathen_n what_o be_v since_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o clement_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n reproach_v the_o pagan_n with_o this_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o even_o child_n new_o bear_v deserve_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n deny_v that_o child_n be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n among_o other_o give_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o thereby_o nothing_o have_v be_v act_v but_o the_o bring_n pollute_a child_n into_o the_o world_n see_v david_n say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o that_o job_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n free_a from_o pollution_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n ch_n 14.4_o 5._o clement_n oppose_v they_o and_o say_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v have_v sin_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o as_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n afterward_o he_o expound_v the_o passage_n of_o david_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o eve_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n it_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v thus_o dispose_v want_v but_o little_a of_o believe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relation_n in_o their_o term_n so_o plato_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o supreme_a divinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o term_n like_a to_o those_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n clement_n believe_v that_o of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n i_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o plato_n understand_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o describe_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o platonic_n do_v reason_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o empire_n and_o government_n and_o the_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o who_o only_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v this_o excellent_a nature_n which_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o best_o govern_v the_o universe_n who_o by_o a_o unexhaustible_a power_n and_o without_o wariness_n effect_n all_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o act_v in_o nature_n and_o who_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o see_v all_o he_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o share_v nor_o do_v he_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v incircumscriptible_a all_o paternal_a light_n aâ_n eye_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v every_o thing_n he_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o penetrate_v by_o his_o might_n into_o all_o power_n to_o this_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a administration_n be_v subject_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n because_o of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o to_o it_o clement_n have_v another_o opinion_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v for_o fear_n of_o render_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o homer_n the_o god_n of_o this_o poet_n eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o clement_n need_v no_o milk_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o take_v only_o through_o condescension_n and_o which_o pass_v not_o into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o they_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o what_o make_v origen_n his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o a_o liquor_n like_o that_o which_o homer_n attribute_v to_o his_o god_n which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plato_n say_v in_o divers_a place_n that_o god_n inâlicts_v pain_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o clement_n observe_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o approve_v on_o it_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o that_o after_o their_o purgation_n they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n and_o his_o disciple_n origen_n have_v conclude_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v one_o day_n deliver_v from_o their_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a shall_v he_o torment_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o lake_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o say_v that_o man_n descend_v thereinto_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v there_o also_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v this_o exclamation_n from_o clement_n what_o do_v not_o plato_n know_v the_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o barbarian_n call_v gehenna_n and_o which_o he_o prophetical_o name_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tartarus_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o cocytus_n of_o acheron_n of_o pyriphlegeton_n and_o such_o like_a place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o their_o amendment_n clement_n also_o believe_v with_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o jesus_n christ_n real_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o preach_v there_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o which_o he_o save_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v many_o other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v plain_z that_o clement_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o opinion_n the_o most_o resemble_v they_o which_o he_o find_v among_o philosopher_n but_o the_o example_n we_o have_v show_v may_v suffice_v for_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o read_v this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v consult_v the_o original_a because_o they_o will_v find_v enough_o of_o themselves_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o it_o which_o most_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o much_o observe_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o well_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v that_o before_o we_o begin_v this_o study_n serious_o we_o must_v read_v with_o care_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o plato_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o reason_n or_o examine_v with_o success_n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n nor_o devise_v how_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o distant_a from_o those_o which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v in_o our_o school_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o ancient_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n say_v he_o be_v successor_n to_o pantenus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o employment_n with_o success_n and_o several_a great_a man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o school_n as_o origen_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o method_n of_o instruct_v the_o
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâcking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la §_o 7._o p._n 279._o which_o he_o wave_n because_o he_o will_v be_v full_a in_o translate_n a_o african_a synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 254_o which_o consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o determination_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v fidus_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n determine_v the_o case_n in_o the_o follow_a decree_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 59_o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o infant_n who_o you_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v within_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o their_o nativity_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n within_o the_o eight_o day_n thereof_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o council_n quite_o contrary_a no_o one_o maintain_v your_o opinion_n but_o we_o all_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o what_o be_v there_o defective_a in_o he_o who_o have_v be_v once_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o we_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o child_n increase_v as_o they_o advance_v in_o year_n but_o yet_o whatever_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o work_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o both_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n have_v the_o same_o equality_n in_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n when_o elisha_n pray_v over_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o sunamitisn_a widow_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o child_n and_o put_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o his_o body_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o his_o foot_n upon_o his_o foot_n this_o may_v be_v think_v improbable_a how_o the_o small_a member_n of_o a_o infant_n shall_v equal_v the_o big_a one_o of_o a_o grow_v man_n but_o herein_o be_v express_v the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a equality_n that_o alâ_n man_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o though_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n may_v cause_v a_o inequality_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n yet_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n unless_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o baptize_v person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o not_o according_a to_o measure_v but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o indulgence_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n so_o neither_o of_o year_n he_o equal_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n for_o the_o first_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n be_v unclean_a so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o kiss_v he_o this_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o obtainment_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v dread_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o although_o a_o infant_n be_v new_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v dread_v to_o kiss_v he_o since_o in_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o infant_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o fresh_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n we_o assembly_n kiss_v in_o a_o infant_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v when_o we_o embrace_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o whereas_o the_o carnal_a jewish_a circumcision_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o some_o future_a good_a thing_n which_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v now_o come_v be_v do_v away_o because_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n shall_v rise_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n therefore_o be_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o type_n be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o truth_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o god_n grace_n by_o that_o law_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o carnal_a one_o but_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a but_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v hinder_v man_n from_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v heinous_a sin_n that_o will_v debar_v the_o adult_n and_o mature_a there_o from_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v extreme_o against_o god_n yet_o if_o afterward_o they_o believe_v be_v baptise_a and_o no_o man_n be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v prohibit_v who_o be_v but_o just_a bear_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n but_o of_o original_a which_o he_o contract_v from_o adam_n who_o ought_v the_o more_o ready_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o sinâ_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o wherefore_o dear_o belove_v it_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a kind_a and_o benign_a to_o all_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o so_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o infant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o just_a bear_v who_o deserve_v our_o help_n and_o the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o nativity_n they_o beg_v it_o by_o their_o cry_n and_o tear_n this_o be_v as_o formal_a a_o synodical_a decree_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a father_n the_o question_n put_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a but_o when_o which_o plain_o suppose_v infant_n baptism_n in_o general_a use_n see_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v to_o decide_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v they_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n such_o as_o come_v over_o from_o the_o heathen_n they_o be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v and_o from_o thence_o call_v catechuman_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptise_v be_v this_o there_o be_v certain_a question_n propose_v to_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o abjuration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o our_o author_n take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v all_o at_o once_o for_o some_o article_n be_v make_v and_o add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v the_o greek_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o heathen_n nay_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o all_o make_v up_o for_o then_o there_o be_v two_o article_n want_v viz._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o collection_n our_o author_n have_v make_v of_o the_o primitive_a creed_n be_v too_o curious_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o general_a transcription_n as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o their_o original_a language_n they_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la tralleâ_n p._n 52._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 35_o 36._o credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la ac_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n sunt_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la eminentissimam_fw-la erga_fw-la figmentum_fw-la suum_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la esset_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n generationem_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la adunans_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n &_o resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o claritate_fw-la receptus_fw-la in_fw-la gloria_fw-la
be_v transfer_v by_o reason_n of_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o many_o printer_n that_o be_v force_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o it_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o tome_n be_v that_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v long_o and_o consequent_o more_o exact_a than_o those_o in_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n have_v render_v so_o celebrate_v of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a dissintere_v judgement_n pag._n 19_o although_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o always_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o establish_v not_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n when_o we_o will_v justify_v eusebius_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o evangelic_n demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a divinity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n this_o show_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o and_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o excuse_v he_o entire_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a injustice_n to_o call_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n appear_v very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o dissintere_v very_o sincere_a love_a peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n he_o authorize_v no_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n he_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o injure_v athanasius_n nor_o to_o ruin_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o wish_v only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v and_o unite_v both_o party_n i_o doubt_v not_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o so_o many_o good_a quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usard_n of_o adonis_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o french_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a great_a boldness_n to_o judge_v he_o absolute_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o author_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o pretend_a donation_n he_o reject_v seq_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a act_n attribute_v to_o seq_n pope_n sylvester_n because_o nothing_o to_o he_o seem_v more_o fabulous_a if_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o make_v edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o push_v thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v arius_n into_o exile_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o these_o heretic_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o afterward_o recall_v he_o and_o banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o treves_n he_o seq_n make_v also_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n cccxx_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v those_o church_n they_o possess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v exile_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n their_z to_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o alteration_n of_o his_o conduct_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o prince_n on_o these_o occasion_n act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n that_o inspire_v the_o court_n bishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o incline_v to_o persecute_v man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o cccxxx_o year_n he_o grant_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o exemption_n from_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n cccxxvi_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n rich_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v child_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o many_o person_n enter_v themselves_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o public_a charge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oppression_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o constantine_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v support_v the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v support_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n grotius_n m._n ludolf_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o real_o such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v for_o many_o age_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n since_o he_o say_v p._n 80._o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n always_o apply_v themselves_o more_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n speak_v more_o of_o their_o union_n than_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a contestation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o the_o variety_n both_o of_o his_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n so_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n relate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n person_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n since_o two_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o arian_n accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o be_v break_v of_o a_o chalice_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a 157._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v after_o these_o author_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o vow_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o cloister_v up_o that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v quit_v their_o state_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o the_o ecumenic_n council_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n whereas_o they_o authoritative_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o regard_v discipline_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a say_v well_o in_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o express_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n since_o after_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o add_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 137._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n although_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o ardent_a defender_n of_o this_o council_n 139._o he_o be_v not_o for_o have_v those_o treat_v as_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o the_o
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18â²_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n although_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v correct_v some_o abuse_n which_o insensible_o slip_v into_o their_o manner_n he_o make_v the_o elegy_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o defend_v other_o who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rank_v this_o work_n at_o rome_n among_o prohibit_v book_n there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o read_v the_o great_a preface_n of_o mr._n brown_n where_o he_o not_o only_o make_v useful_a remark_n upon_o this_o collection_n and_o upon_o those_o of_o its_o supplement_n but_o also_o relate_v some_o curious_a piece_n that_o have_v not_o be_v see_v until_o then_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o since_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o that_o publish_v it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v forborn_v many_o invective_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o note_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o piece_n more_o proper_a to_o declaim_v against_o than_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o which_o orthuinus_n gratius_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v the_o christian_a wife_n of_o john_n mayerus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n or_o three_o dissertation_n about_o wedlock_n incest_n and_o divorce_n amsterdam_n at_o jansonius_n waesburgs_n 1688_o in_o quarto_n page_n 438._o since_o law_n punish_v polygamy_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_n to_o stop_v the_o disorder_n which_o may_v have_v give_v life_n to_o a_o book_n call_v poligamus_fw-la triumphans_fw-la write_v by_o one_o mrs._n lyserus_n yet_o this_o opinion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o legitimate_a privilege_n of_o which_o the_o law_n have_v deprive_v man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v act_v no_o far_o except_o he_o violate_v they_o without_o their_o take_a notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o their_o penalty_n yet_o industrious_a love_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unjustice_n and_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n which_o shall_v set_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o desire_n thus_o mr._n mayerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a professor_n at_o harderwick_n find_v the_o question_n important_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n undertake_v here_o to_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a triumph_n of_o polygamy_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o dissertation_n the_o first_o regard_v polygamy_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o incest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o divorce_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o care_n of_o legislator_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n therefore_o after_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n the_o inclination_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o wedlock_n he_o order_v he_o beside_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o author_n grant_v that_o these_o word_n include_v a_o command_n which_o concern_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o so_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o bury_v their_o talent_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o indispensable_a immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v then_o a_o vast_a desert_n but_o the_o rule_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o rigour_n yet_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o adam_n look_v not_o on_o eve_n as_o his_o wife_n nor_o have_v for_o she_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o husband_n until_o after_o his_o crime_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pleasant_a imagination_n of_o the_o rabin_n upon_o the_o apple_n gather_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v the_o woman_n to_o taste_v who_o have_v find_v it_o delicious_a corrupt_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o make_v he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o mankind_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o mr._n sarazin_n have_v sweeten_v this_o thought_n to_o make_v his_o sonnet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a against_o woman_n mr._n mugerius_fw-la afterward_o maintain_v that_o the_o polygamist_n can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o it_o bear_v a_o unlimited_a licence_n to_o mix_v himself_o indifferent_o for_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o just_a marriage_n such_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n between_o two_o person_n the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o beast_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n who_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o abhor_v this_o confuse_a mixture_n if_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o blind_a instinct_n mere_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a in_o the_o most_o unlawful_a copulation_n after_o all_o be_v not_o the_o turtle-dove_n with_o its_o tender_a cooing_n and_o sigh_n the_o symbol_n of_o conjugal_a fidelity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n sometime_o resemble_v wild_a beast_n which_o tear_v one_o another_o the_o most_o powerful_a destroy_v the_o weak_a his_o passion_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n in_o chain_n often_o overwhelm_v reason_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o enjoy_v say_v they_o much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v this_o precious_a liberty_n which_o he_o prostitute_n to_o whosoever_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o according_a to_o montaigne_n we_o be_v but_o the_o tenant_n of_o our_o life_n but_o these_o disorder_n suffice_v not_o to_o take_v from_o man_n all_o his_o prerogative_n the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o enlighten_v his_o reason_n and_o enrich_v his_o mind_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n which_o suffer_v not_o these_o odious_a comparison_n it_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v limit_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o society_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o more_o noble_a liberty_n which_o can_v be_v put_v in_o competition_n with_o this_o natural_a brutality_n which_o make_v the_o liberty_n of_o animal_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n he_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o beast_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o resemble_v they_o most_o in_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o brutish_a impetuosity_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bridle_v his_o desire_n have_v answer_v the_o vain_a declamation_n of_o the_o polygamist_n the_o author_n strive_v to_o show_v that_o polygamy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o only_a man_n and_o one_o only_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v form_v upon_o that_o account_n he_o pretend_v also_o that_o it_o overturn_v natural_a equity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v constrain_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o exact_a fidelity_n whilst_o the_o husband_n be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o conjugal_a love_n elsewhere_o both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o he_o be_v strict_o tie_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o law_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o man_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n do_v abstain_v only_o because_o they_o have_v make_v law_n which_o take_v away_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n over_o a_o sex_n which_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o defend_v its_o right_n but_o that_o of_o charm_n and_o natural_a grace_n the_o wander_n of_o a_o husband_n then_o be_v fraud_n and_o stealth_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o solemn_o to_o his_o wife_n mr._n myerius_fw-la add_v that_o polygamy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o tender_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o marry_v person_n diversity_n of_o woman_n divorce_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n and_o transport_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brook_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a branch_n leave_v dry_a those_o meadow_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v in_o abundance_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o who_o keep_v himself_o single_a a_o sad_a half_a of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v need_v but_o of_o another_o half_n the_o jealousy_n which_o will_v infallible_o kindle_v among_o the_o woman_n seem_v yet_o another_o important_a
reason_n to_o the_o author_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o polygamist_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o civil-war_n as_o dangerous_a in_o the_o small_a domestic_a state_n as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n wherein_o every_o one_o will_v be_v master_n those_o which_o unhappy_o find_v that_o repent_v marriage_n claim_v the_o right_n of_o pal_a joy_n and_o tedious_a night_n will_v not_o perhaps_o think_v these_o argument_n convince_a as_o marriage_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o love_n or_o fortune_n how_o can_v we_o still_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o heart_n have_v not_o choose_v she_o or_o to_o make_v our_o tenderness_n live_v long_o than_o the_o charm_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n second_o marriage_n will_v remedy_v all_o and_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o inconstancy_n without_o a_o crime_n beside_o the_o jealousy_n of_o several_a woman_n animate_v with_o a_o design_n to_o please_v and_o to_o be_v prefer_v be_v not_o without_o charm_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o lea_n which_o have_v give_v mandrake_n to_o obtain_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o rachel_n whilst_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o rival_n keep_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v something_o more_o serious_o and_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o favour_n polygamy_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o intemperance_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o indeed_o honesty_n which_o be_v a_o inviolable_a law_n in_o good_a manner_n do_v not_o suffer_v these_o extravagant_a conjunction_n and_o immoderate_a transport_v love_n who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n belove_v can_v consent_v to_o those_o new_a engagement_n which_o divide_v his_o care_n and_o wish_n but_o debauchery_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o thousand_o because_o it_o have_v but_o unsettle_a sentiment_n after_o that_o the_o author_n enter_v into_o a_o calculation_n of_o number_n to_o persuade_v man_n what_o a_o rashness_n it_o be_v to_o have_v several_a woman_n at_o once_o juvenal_n say_v who_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n that_o if_o a_o poor_a husband_n have_v sleep_v quiet_o all_o night_n nothing_o be_v in_o order_n the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o wife_n express_v nothing_o but_o discontent_n after_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n si_fw-mi nocte_fw-la maritus_fw-la aversus_fw-la jacuit_fw-la tota_fw-la periit_fw-la domus_fw-la all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o spring_n from_o debauchery_n be_v here_o mark_v out_o as_o so_o many_o reason_n to_o overthrow_v polygamy_n and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n which_o make_v old_a man_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o fine_a because_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v its_o spring_n as_o much_o from_o the_o temperament_n as_o from_o the_o heart_n mr._n mayerus_n prescribe_v way_n how_o to_o overcome_v it_o he_o compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o a_o mad_a horse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o temperance_n and_o work_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o polygamist_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o almost_o all_o people_n who_o have_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o end_v the_o dispute_n of_o this_o history_n the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o polygamy_n be_v lamech_v and_o his_o example_n though_o a_o great_a libertine_n be_v almost_o general_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o rabbin_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o in_o follow_v age_n because_o they_o take_v two_o wife_n one_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o other_o only_o to_o get_v child_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n arcadia_n and_o honorius_n in_o 393._o forbid_v polygamy_n by_o a_o express_a law_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o until_o than_o it_o be_v very_o common_a throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a in_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n mark_v anthony_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o cleopatra_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o marry_v two_o wife_n although_o some_o pretend_v that_o caesar_n have_v introduce_v the_o liberty_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v since_o renew_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o i._o whence_o polygamist_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n because_o grotius_n confound_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o mr._n mayerus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o nation_n constitute_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n since_o we_o have_v see_v some_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o feed_v on_o human_a flesh_n so_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o most_o polite_a and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o conduct_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o law_n as_o for_o caesar_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o publish_v such_o a_o law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o voluptuous_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o all_o husband_n suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o authorise_v his_o baseness_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o lawful_a polygamy_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o valentinian_n who_o renew_v not_o the_o edict_n of_o caesar_n as_o socrates_n have_v report_v it_o or_o who_o do_v it_o through_o the_o same_o motive_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o colour_v his_o double_a marriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v and_o better_a to_o fortify_v the_o cause_n of_o polygamist_n but_o mr._n mayerus_n show_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o revelation_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o that_o time_n yet_o their_o ignorance_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v they_o see_v we_o have_v revelation_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o that_o beside_o zipperah_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o joseph_n testify_v after_o that_o the_o author_n take_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o command_v man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o wife_n only_o he_o clear_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o attack_n the_o chimerical_a opinion_n of_o the_o polygamist_n by_o most_o positive_a authority_n draw_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o strong_a impression_n that_o example_n can_v make_v which_o god_n have_v tolerate_v under_o the_o old_a the_o second_o dissertation_n be_v employ_v to_o speak_v of_o unlawful_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o contract_v marriage_n if_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o full_a liberty_n in_o his_o choice_n the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o near_a relate_v will_v not_o be_v exclude_v thence_o that_o they_o may_v join_v to_o that_o of_o blood_n a_o more_o tender_a union_n and_o tie_v the_o knot_n still_o close_o gentes_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la &_o nato_fw-la genitrix_fw-la &_o nata_fw-la parenti_fw-la jungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o geminato_fw-la crescat_fw-la amore_fw-la ovid._n but_o god_n have_v prohibit_v we_o to_o marry_v in_o certain_a degree_n of_o proximity_n no_o body_n ought_v to_o oppose_v it_o to_o that_o end_n mr._n meyerus_n give_v we_o a_o theological_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_n upon_o this_o matter_n he_o speak_v accidental_o of_o several_a question_n which_o spring_n from_o those_o law_n where_o all_o the_o case_n be_v not_o express_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o lawyer_n but_o so_o many_o curious_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o chief_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o karaite_n who_o opinion_n be_v here_o expound_v and_o which_o may_v be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n yet_o we_o shall_v stop_v but_o at_o one_o general_a difficulty_n which_o be_v to_o know_v if_o the_o levitical-law_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n or_o simple_o a_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o the_o church_n may_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v not_o at_o flatter_v he_o with_o this_o power_n except_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n some_o protestant_n have_v embrace_v the_o same_o party_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o politic_a
law_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n and_o pretend_v that_o as_o there_o be_v incest_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o granddaughter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o other_o prohibit_v degree_n according_a to_o he_o the_o command_v in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o pure_a ceremony_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n they_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o effect_n natural_a modesty_n resist_v these_o marriage_n betwixt_o person_n so_o near_o in_o who_o vein_n the_o same_o blood_n seem_v still_o to_o run_v as_o decency_n and_o honesty_n ought_v always_o to_o preside_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a for_o fear_v of_o wound_v good_a manner_n than_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o public_a consequent_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_n which_o be_v of_o a_o positive_a right_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o these_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v because_o his_o authority_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v consult_v upon_o the_o famous_a question_n of_o the_o divorcement_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o last_o age_n uphold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n the_o latter_a do_v not_o produce_v so_o straight_o a_o connexion_n and_o often_o be_v but_o fictious_a which_o man_n have_v invent_v for_o decency_n whilst_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o blood_n and_o nature_n itself_o in_o the_o three_o dissertation_n which_o treat_v of_o divorce_n mr._n mayerus_n maintain_v that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n but_o since_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v mighty_a slack_a in_o this_o for_o now_o the_o whole_a affront_n be_v on_o the_o husband_n side_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o pretty_o say_v that_o if_o a_o young_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n it_o be_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wife_n do_v as_o much_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o her_o husband_n neither_o be_v it_o remark_v that_o this_o extreme_a rigidness_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n which_o divide_v they_o the_o one_o maintain_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n can_v be_v give_v for_o adultery_n only_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v on_o other_o occasion_n provide_v they_o be_v of_o consequence_n deformity_n for_o example_n old_a age_n or_o ill_a humour_n or_o for_o boil_v the_o meat_n too_o much_o howbeit_o mr._n mayerus_n prove_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o show_v it_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v withstand_v but_o the_o use_n on_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o age_n as_o we_o and_o where_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o woman_n be_v only_o a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v that_o each_o quiet_o dissemble_v his_o disgrace_n and_o sorrow_n without_o rush_v into_o sad_a demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o man_n laugh_v as_o well_o at_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o accuse_v it_o be_v then_o better_o prudent_o not_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o herein_o and_o to_o believe_v our_o suspicion_n and_o restlessness_n ill_o ground_v when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v such_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o and_o who_o person_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o young_a heart_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o do_v not_o love_v by_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o nothing_o be_v true_a than_o who_o give_v his_o child_n a_o man_n she_o hate_v must_v answer_v all_o the_o fault_n such_o tie_n create_v moliere_n discourse_n `upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n to_o enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o justice_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o piety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v retire_v in_o holy_a order_n at_o brussels_n sell_v by_o eug._n henry_n frick_n 1614_o in_o 12_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o poetry_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o mathematics_n examine_v thing_n with_o much_o application_n express_v himself_o clear_o and_o who_o want_v no_o fine_a thought_n as_o he_o have_v study_v much_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o usual_a defect_n as_o to_o the_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o study_v he_o give_v we_o his_o reflection_n thereupon_o they_o be_v sometime_o superficial_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o book_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o that_o study_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o depth_n and_o abstraction_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n all_o the_o world_n need_v to_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o and_o the_o man_n of_o letter_n more_o than_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o discourse_n wherewith_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v show_v the_o profit_n of_o learning_n but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o certain_a man_n because_o it_o swell_v and_o spoil_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o procure_v they_o nothing_o which_o do_v free_v they_o from_o this_o loss_n a_o man_n say_v this_o author_n who_o too_o violent_a a_o application_n to_o his_o study_n have_v make_v sick_a and_o reduce_v into_o poverty_n through_o his_o neglect_v his_o affair_n among_o person_n which_o neglect_n or_o despise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v esteem_v by_o perhaps_o a_o dozen_o scholar_n english_a german_a italian_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o one_o speak_v of_o he_o advantageous_o in_o strange_a country_n another_o cite_v his_o work_n with_o encomium_n but_o these_o praise_n which_o scarce_o do_v reach_v he_o do_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o feed_v he_o nor_o secure_v he_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v moreover_o advertise_v that_o over-curiosity_n be_v no_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n of_o study_n than_o pride_n it_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o very_o necessary_a to_o study_v let_v the_o debauch_a boast_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o wit_n the_o author_n can_v believe_v their_o ability_n even_o in_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o advance_v in_o letter_n say_v he_o we_o must_v love_v solitude_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o pastime_n resist_v the_o lightness_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o require_v change_n we_o must_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o rise_v for_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o take_v our_o meal_n and_o our_o recreation_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o study_n and_o find_v time_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v thereat_o these_o be_v labour_n essential_o necessary_a to_o become_v learned_a after_o that_o we_o must_v no_o more_o admire_v that_o among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v destine_v for_o study_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o succeed_v true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v people_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o name_v certain_a learned_a person_n which_o have_v be_v very_o disorderly_a in_o their_o youth_n the_o name_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v cite_v in_o all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n for_o the_o slothful_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o make_v use_n of_o where_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a consequence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a illusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o constant_o study_n may_v not_o become_v very_o learned_a but_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o extreme_o study_v shall_v acquire_v much_o learning_n and_o if_o the_o few_o example_n which_o be_v allege_v be_v examine_v well_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o
essential_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o defect_n which_o the_o misfortune_n of_o time_n and_o imprudence_n of_o several_a professor_n have_v suffer_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o author_n be_v to_o include_v in_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o vast_a science_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confuse_o dispose_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o natural_a order_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a principal_a head_n which_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o a_o order_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_a 3._o that_o before_o this_o reduction_n this_o study_n do_v extreme_o displease_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o its_o length_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n put_v themselves_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o âalling_v into_o error_n and_o of_o cast_v other_o therein_o when_o they_o immediate_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o ancient_a father_n without_o have_v before_o study_v in_o methodical_a divinity_n necessary_a precaution_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v indifferent_o read_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o error_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o advance_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v that_o they_o have_v make_v very_o orthodox_n proposition_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o some_o mollify_a that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o father_n and_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v with_o less_o heat_n 6._o scholastic_a divinity_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o author_n how_o to_o distinguish_v always_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o exact_a distinction_n pursue_v he_o be_v very_o important_a in_o our_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v by_o a_o thousand_o people_n 32._o who_o apply_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n than_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o affirm_v doubtful_a opinion_n with_o the_o same_o firmness_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o their_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a style_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o evil_n be_v that_o when_o man_n begin_v again_o to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o clearness_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o style_n there_o have_v be_v find_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o professor_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o barbarity_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o method_n nevertheless_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o unsupportable_a jargon_n be_v leât_v off_o but_o there_o be_v another_o defect_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o unprofitable_a question_n wherewith_o the_o imprudence_n of_o ancient_a professor_n have_v fill_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n still_o obstinate_o maintain_v they_o stop_v so_o long_o at_o these_o question_n which_o only_o perplex_v and_o that_o disputation_n have_v render_v famous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v entire_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n for_o christian_a morality_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o each_o treatise_n so_o that_o scholar_n find_v themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o study_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o true_a divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o that_o to_o settle_v to_o the_o study_n divinity_n only_o man_n must_v read_v think_v digest_v 74._o and_o range_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o positive_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o fine_a these_o famous_a question_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o cause_v a_o glitter_a show_n and_o make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v admire_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o air_n of_o school_n be_v contrary_a to_o eloquence_n this_o book_n end_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n 85.122_o whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v always_o to_o preach_v we_o the_o most_o severe_a morality_n the_o author_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sentiment_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o casuist_n a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o esteem_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o abbot_n answer_v he_o 101._o that_o a_o man_n alone_o who_o sound_v his_o decision_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o a_o write_n that_o cite_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o some_o holy_a father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v even_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o recent_a doctor_n what_o number_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o their_o opinion_n be_v found_v but_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o strong_a reply_n to_o this_o be_v that_o their_o maxim_n be_v dangerous_a and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a conclude_v 18._o that_o a_o minister_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v clear_a consequence_n of_o '_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o gain_v the_o attention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o a_o christian_a orator_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n and_o probity_n not_o in_o praise_v or_o abase_v himself_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o proud_a humility_n or_o in_o make_v compliment_n to_o they_o but_o in_o âaking_v of_o every_o thing_n the_o sentiment_n expression_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o grave_a man_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n every_o thing_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v this_o idea_n be_v careful_o remark_v among_o what_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o first_o place_z a_o inviolable_a application_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a truth_n which_o banish_v all_o those_o extravagant_a thought_n that_o be_v call_v concetti_n and_o even_o to_o shun_v excessive_a hyperbole_n 2._o a_o extreme_a horror_n to_o vice_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o inspire_v it_o into_o his_o auditor_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v very_o grave_a in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o railleries_n even_o the_o most_o honest_a one_o never_o to_o paint_v vice_n so_o as_o to_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n laugh_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v comedy_n or_o satyr_n instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o avoid_v all_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o such_o gesture_n which_o render_v a_o man_n contemptible_a or_o ridiculous_a 3._o he_o must_v appear_v extreme_o modest_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o boasting_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o the_o beauty_n solidity_n and_o force_v of_o his_o thought_n without_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o himself_o and_o without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o wit_n knowledge_n memory_n or_o any_o other_o artifice_n in_o discourse_n to_o gain_v applause_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o moderation_n void_a of_o all_o regret_n and_o every_o interest_v passion_n never_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n know_v they_o have_v any_o personal_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o can_v mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n without_o its_o produce_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n the_o best_a apology_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o if_o one_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o have_v be_v affront_v 5._o to_o give_v to_o these_o expression_n a_o noble_a and_o affectionate_a turn_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o judicious_a use_n of_o sentence_n or_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a expression_n conceive_v in_o few_o word_n which_o express_v that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o men._n 7._o to_o advance_v nothing_o but_o
man_n give_v 309._o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o adam_n shall_v omit_v all_o the_o fine_a quality_n of_o the_o camel_n and_o shall_v impose_v thereupon_o a_o name_n which_o give_v a_o idea_n but_o of_o a_o vice_n he_o who_o know_v the_o bottom_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n he_o therefore_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remark_n that_o the_o gamel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o signification_n as_o extensive_a as_o the_o mereri_fw-la of_o latin_n which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o camel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o they_o here_o be_v expound_v the_o passage_n of_o matt._n 19.24_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o signify_v a_o camel_n and_o can_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o cable_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o mat._n 23.24_o be_v find_v here_o 361._o those_o who_o only_o look_v upon_o beast_n but_o as_o automatas_fw-la and_o machines_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v find_v in_o chap._n 4._o some_o little_a ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n which_o they_o may_v expound_v at_o their_o leisure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v contradiction_n 48._o aristole_n assure_v that_o a_o king_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v a_o mare_n which_o bring_v the_o fine_a foles_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o leap_v by_o one_o of_o she_o own_o colt_n that_o for_o to_o surmount_v the_o horror_n this_o animal_n have_v for_o incest_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disguise_v his_o dam_n but_o after_o copulation_n have_v find_v the_o fraud_n impose_v upon_o he_o full_a of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n he_o go_v and_o precipitate_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n if_o we_o believe_v justus_n lypsus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n another_o like_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n to_o a_o horse_n which_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o same_o act_n he_o no_o soon_o find_v it_o out_o than_o he_o tear_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o crime_n with_o his_o tooth_n in_o give_v the_o description_n of_o horse_n the_o follow_a passage_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a zach._n 1.8.6_o 2._o job_n 39.23_o 28._o he_o correct_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a ethiopic_a testament_n of_o nisselius_fw-la and_o petraeus_n upon_o ja._n 4.7_o p._n 382_o according_a to_o bochart_n there_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n in_o regard_n to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n believe_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o chariot_n of_o elia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o proximity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n and_o of_o helios_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o vistnon_n which_o some_o indian_n adore_v as_o the_o director_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o white_a and_o wing_a horse_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n stand_v upon_o three_o foot_n hold_v the_o right_a foot_n up_o because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o this_o universe_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o will_v make_v place_n for_o a_o new_a world_n to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o examine_v philip_n baldaeus_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 10._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o ass_n be_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n a_o affront_n but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o general_o odious_a thus_o sometime_o robu_v person_n be_v call_v who_o be_v very_o laborious_a as_o jeffrey_n who_o be_v surname_v asinus_fw-la propter_fw-la vires_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la pigritiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aumonius_fw-la in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n therefore_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o st._n mathurinus_fw-la be_v not_o affront_v that_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v name_v ordo_fw-la asinorum_fw-la chamor_n one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o sichem_n even_o as_o among_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v some_o call_v asella_n and_o asinus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o chamor_n our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o bochart_n which_o bring_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chamer_n use_v among_o the_o arabian_n viz._n to_o be_v râd_v whereas_o mr._n majus_n derive_v chamar_n from_o chamar_n to_o be_v hard_a heavy_a and_o difficult_a a_o sense_n frequent_a among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o animal_n destine_v to_o carry_v great_a load_n among_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o a_o ass_n one_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v be_v very_o acute_a to_o which_o the_o length_n of_o his_o ear_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a thence_o people_n will_v have_v the_o fable_n of_o midas_n to_o come_v to_o who_o poet_n have_v give_v ass_n ear_n because_o nothing_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o he_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n mat._n 21.5_o be_v expound_v p._n 425._o 510._o bochart_n have_v contestable_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mule_n which_o ana_n find_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o feed_v the_o ass_n of_o his_o father_n gen._n 36.24_o but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o also_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v emean_n giant_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jemim_n in_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v more_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o wagenseilius_fw-la and_o abân_n ezra_n who_o will_v have_v jemim_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o know_v but_o which_o be_v very_o much_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n expound_v the_o hebraick_n phrase_n by_o this_o it_o be_v nicot_n who_o find_v out_o tobacco_n which_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o genesis_n 30.14_o reuben_n find_v the_o dudaim_n which_o ludolf_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o figtree_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o all_o this_o mr._n majus_n add_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jeman_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o arabic_a which_o go'ius_n interpret_v blitum_fw-la blite_fw-la which_o be_v a_o insipid_a plant_n and_o without_o salt_n whereof_o much_o grow_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o which_o ass_n do_v feed_v upon_o 7._o the_o author_n agree_v neither_o with_o bocharâ_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aschtaroth_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o whereas_o bochart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n mr._n majus_n pretend_v that_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o lamb_n or_o flock_n of_o sheep_n here_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o of_o the_o messia_n be_v show_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n a_o passage_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v zohar_n cremon_n very_a ancient_n and_o much_o respect_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v r._n jochai_n who_o speak_v if_o the_o messia_n have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o isralite_n have_v deserve_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o isaiah_n say_v true_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n since_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a be_v infinite_a it_o be_v true_a whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v may_v take_v away_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o messia_n take_v they_o from_o man_n until_o he_o quit_v this_o world_n in_o load_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v p._n 510._o in_o chap._n 8._o mr._n majus_n still_o engage_v the_o sentiment_n of_o bochart_n upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chasiph_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ez_n which_o both_o signify_v goat_n but_o in_o recompense_n he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o buck_n azazel_n against_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o in_o latin_a the_o moses_n and_o adron_n of_o goodwin_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o pagan_n pay_v to_o these_o animal_n he_o refute_v what_o 569._o st._n jerome_n advance_v in_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o take_v from_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o slight_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o one_o and_o eager_o to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o bear_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meliùs_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la verum_fw-la qùam_fw-la omne_fw-la quidquid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quam_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o age._n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o quadratus_n aristides_n agrippa_n nor_o of_o hegisippus_n but_o some_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n relate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hegisippus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n that_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o abridgement_n of_o josephus_n 153.167_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin_n only_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n there_o be_v also_o two_o discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o without_o injure_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n 2._o he_o observe_v also_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o live_v conformable_o to_o reason_n like_o to_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n du_n pin_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o justin_n tatian_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o visibility_n which_o appear_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 179._o he_o remark_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o note_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o three_o the_o wisdom_n that_o athenagoras_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o woman_n that_o he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n praise_v virginity_n and_o condemn_v second_o wedding_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n but_o denis_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o advertise_n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_n not_o to_o 184._o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n lay_v under_o 186._o this_o same_o author_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v falsify_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o some_o man_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n 197._o st._n irenaeus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n justin_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 198._o he_o have_v also_o some_o peculiar_a opinion_n for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o 50_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o life_n learn_v by_o degree_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v pardon_v the_o ancient_n add_v the_o author_n these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a to_o any_o one_o for_o many_o have_v the_o like_a eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o author_n name_v rodon_n 210._o who_o mention_n that_o in_o a_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o one_o apelles_n a_o heretic_n who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o frailty_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 169._o mr._n du_n pin_n wonder_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o will_v undertake_v this_o translation_n he_o must_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o he_o must_v accommodate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n we_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o act_v will_v denote_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n for_o antiquity_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o make_v his_o extract_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o other_o 220._o the_o same_o st._n clement_n have_v make_v other_o celebrate_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o stromates_n that_o he_o call_v so_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o thought_n collect_v from_o different_a place_n and_o crowd_v together_o which_o make_v a_o variety_n something_o resemble_v what_o we_o see_v in_o tapestry_n wherefore_o this_o father_n himself_o compare_v his_o work_n to_o a_o meadow_n or_o a_o garden_n where_o we_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o herb_n flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v such_o as_o please_v ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o such_o garden_n where_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v place_v in_o order_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v the_o sight_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o shady_a and_o thick_a mountain_n where_o the_o cyprus_n linden-tree_n laurel_n ivy_n appletree_n olive_n figtree_n and_o other_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v mingle_v with_o barren_a one_o in_o the_o 223._o three_o book_n of_o the_o stromates_n clement_n affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o saint_n philip_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o a_o wife_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v say_v the_o author_n this_o father_n have_v speak_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arianism_n which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n almighty_a he_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o a_o exact_a distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n but_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 228._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o original_a sin_n how_o do_v we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o child_n prevaricate_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o can_v it_o have_v do_v nothing_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n 245._o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n among_o the_o learned_a upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n tertullian_n whether_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n one_o may_v find_v that_o he_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o origen_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v they_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o mr._n du_n pin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n 240._o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o enrage_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o it_o 249._o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tertullia_n work_n and_o with_o care_n distinguish_v those_o he_o make_v whilst_o a_o catholic_n from_o those_o that_o he_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n place_v among_o these_o last_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n among_o the_o
orthodox_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o apologetic_n his_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o scapula_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o last_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la 276._o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n disapprove_v of_o baptise_v child_n without_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o answer_v for_o such_o who_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o performance_n by_o death_n or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n be_v his_o own_o particular_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o but_o tertullian_n affirm_v other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v christian_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o he_o call_v the_o crown_n that_o soldier_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o râad_v his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o only_o by_o his_o affect_a style_n and_o particular_a transport_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o only_o oblige_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v he_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a add_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o not_o dogmatical_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o discipline_n of_o little_a consequence_n 338._o in_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o relate_v a_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o a_o priest_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o examine_v after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a 330._o he_o places_z among_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n 397.487_o st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v be_v large_a upon_o because_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o martyr_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o his_o age._n we_o may_v see_v there_o in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v excite_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o party_n of_o novatian_n and_o felicissimus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o persecution_n the_o moderation_n that_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o extreme_a remissness_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o felicissimus_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o disoblige_a manner_n these_o two_o schism_n be_v not_o extinguish_v before_o a_o three_o arise_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v propose_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o consult_v a_o council_n where_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o that_o compose_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o year_n follow_v another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o decision_n send_v to_o stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o treat_v their_o deputy_n very_o ill_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n even_o forbid_v all_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n but_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v great_a moderation_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v separate_a himself_n from_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o dispute_n mr._n du_n pin_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o time_n divide_v about_o this_o question_n he_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilocus_n in_o which_o this_o father_n relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a run_v upon_o those_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o relate_v many_o fine_a passage_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o keep_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o inviolable_a holiness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o this_o holy_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 37_o bishop_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o 256._o upon_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n this_o holy_a man_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o for_o 444._o no_o one_o among_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o establish_v himself_o bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o constrain_v his_o colleague_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o each_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v be_v another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n 442._o in_o this_o question_n the_o two_o party_n pretend_v to_o have_v tradition_n on_o their_o side_n and_o st._n cyprian_n oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o pope_n stephen_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o author_n say_v also_o 474._o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o best_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o of_o our_o bishop_n but_o person_n have_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o dametius_fw-la because_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n 490._o mr._n du_n pin_n reject_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n because_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o lupicinius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o two_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
undoubt_o he_o 513._o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n one_o nepos_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v of_o a_o book_n to_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n dionysius_n undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o his_o adversary_n quote_v he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v slight_v this_o book_n think_v it_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v no_o other_o beatitude_n than_o what_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o christian_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o some_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o another_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thought_n 514._o denis_n without_o doubt_n go_v too_o far_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n when_o to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o vineyard_n be_v to_o its_o vinekeeper_n or_o a_o ship_n to_o its_o shipwright_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v make_v that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n add_v our_o author_n that_o do_v almost_o to_o all_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o a_o error_n viz._n to_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n the_o opposite_a error_n 516._o baronius_n think_v that_o a_o letter_n that_o turrian_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o council_n p._n 850._o be_v certain_o he_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n believe_v it_o a_o supposititious_a work_n because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dionysius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n receive_v not_o this_o term_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o of_o this_o bishop_n but_o a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n beside_o many_o fragment_n of_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n or_o patarus_n in_o lycia_n that_o father_n combefix_n have_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o collection_n of_o divers_a manuscript_n we_o have_v now_o his_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n complete_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o possinus_n the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o many_o virgin_n each_o of_o which_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n nevertheless_o without_o blame_v matrimony_n a_o moderation_n very_o rare_a to_o the_o ancient_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n 339._o this_o work_n be_v compose_v of_o ten_o discourse_n full_a of_o allegory_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o treat_v on_o divers_a matter_n as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o second_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o aultery_n although_o he_o form_n the_o child_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n he_o bring_v some_o natural_a instance_n in_o the_o eight_o discourse_n this_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o orthodox_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n du_n pin._n we_o have_v only_o some_o scatter_a piece_n of_o methodius_n treatise_n against_o origen_n take_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n and_o father_n sirmond_n our_o author_n doubt_n whether_o the_o passage_n that_o john_n damascenus_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o prayer_n to_o image_n be_v methodius_n or_o no._n he_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o christian_n make_v image_n of_o gold_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o than_o what_o damascenus_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n arnobius_n lactantius_n commodianus_n and_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n although_o they_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o four_o age_n because_o they_o imitate_v the_o first_o father_n in_o dispute_v more_o against_o the_o heathan_n than_o heretic_n he_o praise_v lactantius_n very_o much_o and_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o persecucution_n he_o seem_v to_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n empire_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o victor_n time_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n carpocratus_fw-la the_o basilidian_o and_o gnostic_n because_o the_o christianâ_n abhor_v all_o their_o error_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v riculphus_fw-la and_o benet_n his_o successor_n that_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o end_v this_o volume_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n he_o make_v no_o note_n upon_o this_o abridgement_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v say_v the_o abridger_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o what_o reason_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o his_o treatise_n maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n which_o he_o advance_v in_o his_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o although_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v subâect_a to_o sin_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v other_o also_o better_o maintain_v and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o now_o separate_v the_o christian_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o much_o respect_n that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o upon_o the_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o that_o for_o the_o generality_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n ireneus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o little_a bit_n that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o to_o those_o present_a who_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o also_o give_v they_o consecrate_v wine_n that_o in_o some_o church_n this_o distribution_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o other_o each_o person_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o table_n and_o take_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o that_o in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v 5._o that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o intermix_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n 6._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n that_o be_v espouse_v before_o ordination_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v afterward_o though_o deacon_n
be_v not_o forbid_v the_o last_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v few_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v many_o table_n at_o the_o end_n some_o chronological_a one_o observe_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a author_n flourish_v with_o that_o of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n other_o that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a work_n from_o the_o supposititious_a there_o be_v also_o alphabetical_a index_n for_o author_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v on_o de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la historicae_fw-la autore_fw-la ludovico_n ellies_n du_n pin_n saerae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la doctore_fw-la a_o historical_a dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o independence_n of_o king_n superiority_n of_o council_n and_o other_o point_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n cause_v many_o dispute_n between_o france_n and_o rome_n which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o run_v into_o a_o actual_a schism_n yet_o it_o do_v into_o a_o virtual_a one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v something_o very_o humble_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o its_o divine_n have_v not_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o providence_n for_o in_o fine_a never_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o infallibility_n and_o to_o dispute_v eternal_o upon_o pretension_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o by_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n which_o the_o two_o party_n agree_v upon_o i_o mean_v tradition_n be_v not_o this_o eagle_n against_o eagle_n and_o rome_n against_o rome_n it_o not_o this_o to_o discover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o all_o passenger_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o if_o this_o last_o remedy_n be_v want_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n permit_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v examine_v what_o mr._n du_n pin_n say_v in_o his_o 7_o dessertation_n which_o be_v in_o very_o good_a latin_n he_o propose_v in_o the_o i._o to_o show_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o great_a body_n into_o metropolis_n jurisdiction_n archbishopric_n exarchate_n and_o patriachates_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v these_o different_a dignity_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o original_a term_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o observe_v their_o rise_n and_o different_a change_n the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o believe_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o now_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o know_v before_o the_o four_o age_n when_o they_o some_o time_n give_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a town_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n among_o the_o greek_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v very_o well_o that_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o order_n theâ_n ought_v to_o add_v a_o title_n with_o the_o real_a thing_n signify_v but_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o a_o abuse_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o cure_v by_o join_v with_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n it_o signify_v simplicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v the_o author_n speciosum_fw-la archopiscopi_n nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la haud_fw-la difficile_fw-la fuit_fw-la at_o subject_n as_o alijs_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la subere_fw-la non_fw-la iâ_n a_o facile_a there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o italy_n archbishop_n who_o have_v no_o suffragans_fw-la what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o word_n patriarch_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a account_n of_o the_o variation_n and_o fortune_n of_o this_o word_n and_o may_v be_v surprise_v to_o those_o that_o imagine_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o astonish_v say_v the_o abridger_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o mr._n du_fw-mi pin_n prove_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o rank_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o certain_a city_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n by_o those_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n in_o capital_a town_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n show_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v among_o they_o wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n or_o determination_n this_o introduce_v a_o custom_n that_o displease_v not_o these_o pastor_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o deducea_n title_n and_o right_n to_o possession_n natural_a order_n require_v it_o and_o when_o nature_n will_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o she_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o first_o age_n the_o archiepiscopal_a degree_n of_o hierarchy_n begin_v to_o form_v itself_o which_o afterward_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o custom_n and_o then_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o when_o some_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o many_o province_n their_o prelate_n have_v also_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n become_v the_o principal_a one_o the_o first_o in_o the_o west_n the_o second_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o in_o south_n constantinople_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n after_o it_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o of_o its_o primogeniture_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n acquire_v privilege_n beyond_o other_o seat_n either_o by_o time_n learning_n or_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o synod_n thus_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n well_fw-mi sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o synod_n concess_n a_o receperunt_fw-la he_o give_v many_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o metropolis_n after_o which_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v regulate_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o primate_n which_o some_o french_a metropolitan_n enjoy_v he_o be_v very_o large_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o maintain_v that_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o that_o its_o jurisdiction_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o 87._o suburbicary_n province_n since_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v the_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o patriarchate_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o ruin_v the_o priviledgs_n of_o all_o metropolitan_o he_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o be_v represent_v about_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o passage_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v when_o so_o many_o innovation_n be_v visible_a either_o that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o their_o right_n or_o that_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o other_o prelate_n the_o first_o be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a than_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v another_o question_n which_o extreme_o perplex_v those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v viz_o how_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o confident_o accuse_v of_o
of_o collect_v these_o piece_n together_o the_o three_o other_o part_n of_o these_o prefatory_a discourse_n be_v so_o many_o dissertation_n one_o upon_o st._n polycarp_n and_o his_o write_n the_o second_o upon_o st._n barnabas_n and_o his_o epistle_n the_o three_o upon_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o dissertation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o be_v already_o so_o well_o know_v but_o come_v into_o holland_n he_o hear_v every_o where_o a_o great_a rumour_n that_o be_v surprise_v enough_o viz._n that_o m._n rulleus_n who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o mr._n paetus_n during_o his_o embassy_n to_o spain_n and_o who_o afterward_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n bring_v back_o from_o thence_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n polycarp_n above_o twice_o as_o big_a as_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v as_o he_o mr._n rulleus_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o it_o and_o himself_o intend_v to_o publish_v this_o rare_a treasure_n but_o death_n prevent_v he_o his_o brother_n make_v a_o present_a of_o the_o manuscript_n to_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n for_o part_n of_o st._n polycarp_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o jesuit_n turrian_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o very_o much_o accustom_a to_o manuscript_n be_v also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a mistake_n which_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o former_o the_o piece_n of_o minucius_n felix_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o his_o seven_o and_o that_o it_o be_v imagine_v instead_o of_o octavius_n which_o be_v its_o true_a title_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v octavus_n it_o must_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o author_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o mr._n rulleus_n make_v a_o impression_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fine_a observation_n add_v which_o be_v altogether_o new_a in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n he_o maintain_v that_o st._n polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n to_o the_o two_o first_o day_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a year_n the_o first_o of_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o march_n these_o two_o day_n be_v call_v by_o preference_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tisri_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o first_o day_n nisan_fw-la be_v only_o the_o second_o great_a sabbath_n whence_o it_o come_v add_v mr._n moyne_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o second_o first_o sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o perhaps_o be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sabbathum_fw-la principii_fw-la anni_fw-la now_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v annum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la some_o ancient_a interpreter_n will_v translate_v by_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sabbathum_fw-la principii_fw-la anni_fw-la by_o these_o other_o word_n sabbathum_fw-la primo_fw-la secundum_fw-la or_o secundo_fw-la primum_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n have_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o observation_n will_v appear_v very_o probable_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v both_o language_n the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o polycarp_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o quadratus_n and_o he_o maintain_v this_o cronological_a observation_n very_o learned_o against_o all_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o any_o other_o year_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o quadratus_n there_o be_v t._n numidius_n quadratus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o and_o l._n âtatius_fw-la quadratus_n who_o be_v proconsul_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a illustration_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a matter_n of_o fact_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n flee_v into_o the_o air_n have_v light_v upon_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n without_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o flame_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n neither_o eusebius_n nor_o the_o ancient_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o miracle_n they_o only_o say_v that_o st._n polycarp_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o side_n and_o that_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o wound_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v former_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n wherein_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v relate_v these_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exit_fw-la sinistro_fw-la latere_fw-la exivit_fw-la magna_n copia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v change_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o dove_n after_o which_o they_o be_v pious_o believe_v and_o as_o confident_o publish_v that_o a_o dove_n go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o st._n polycarp_n m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n suppose_v also_o that_o lucian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n polycarp_n only_o compose_v his_o peregrinus_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o martyr_n and_o to_o turn_v christianity_n into_o ridicule_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o novus_n empedocles_n to_o who_o themistius_n compare_v the_o emperor_n jovinian_a be_v polycarp_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o appear_v very_o solid_a and_o in_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o m._n petit_n who_o maintain_v in_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1682_o that_o this_o empedocles_n be_v infallible_o the_o peregrinus_n of_o lucian_n the_o discourse_n upon_o st._n bernard_n be_v also_o full_a of_o curious_a remark_n the_o author_n observe_v he_o be_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o once_o they_o put_v all_o the_o idolater_n in_o that_o place_n to_o death_n these_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o cyrene_n and_o labithus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o go_v often_o to_o jerusalem_n both_o because_o the_o passage_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n so_o they_o have_v synagogue_n there_o and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v cyrenian_o and_o libertine_n in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n st._n barnabas_n die_v in_o cyprus_n be_v bury_v under_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o carch-tree_n and_o not_o under_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cherrytree_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v we_o may_v see_v here_o very_o learned_a etymological_a remark_n intermix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o arabic_a the_o consideration_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v because_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o independent_a of_o any_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n illustrate_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v with_o very_o fine_a notion_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o refute_v the_o false_a consequence_n that_o mr._n mallet_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o laic_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o praise_v mr._n arnaâd_n and_o the_o vigour_n with_o which_o he_o refute_v this_o consequence_n of_o m._n mallet_n but_o however_o he_o prove_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n barnabas_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v st._n polycarp'_v without_o absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n hippolytus_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 230_o but_o many_o year_n after_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o severa_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip._n she_o be_v call_v severina_n in_o the_o canon_n paschalis_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o scaliger_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v any_o
of_o make_v reflection_n upon_o it_o the_o affair_n happen_v when_o the_o learned_a m._n pigot_n print_v the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v by_o paladius_fw-la he_o will_v have_v add_v there_o among_o other_o little_a piece_n this_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n cesarius_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o make_v to_o understand_v unless_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v obtain_v no_o privilege_n for_o his_o book_n wherefore_o he_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v he_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v to_o understand_v this_o matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v hinder_v only_o because_o it_o favour_v they_o one_o of_o they_o have_v print_v a_o long_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o subject_a under_o this_o title_n st._n anastasii_n sinaitae_fw-la anagâgâcarum_fw-la contemplationum_fw-la in_o hexaemeron_n libre_fw-la 32_o hactenus_fw-la desideratus_fw-la cui_fw-la praemissa_fw-la est_fw-la expostulatio_fw-la de_fw-fr sancti_fw-la johannis_n chrysostomi_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la adversus_fw-la apollinarii_fw-la haeresin_fw-la à _fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la theologis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la suppressâ_fw-la londini_fw-la 1682_o in_o 4_o to_z now_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o note_n this_o second_o volume_n whole_o fill_v with_o his_o remark_n be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o very_o large_a yet_o its_o only_a upon_o the_o three_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n polycarp_n that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o a_o discourse_n on_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v above_o 15_o or_o 16_o to_o comment_n upon_o beside_o little_a or_o great_a it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o please_v if_o the_o author_n have_v make_v note_n on_o they_o all_o for_o his_o commentary_n be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o read_v they_o receive_v advantage_n from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a here_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o fine_a thing_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o world_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o some_o of_o its_o part_n the_o title_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v letter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o priest_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n give_v m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastic_n for_o after_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o equality_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o time_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v between_o the_o ecclesiastic_n at_o this_o day_n since_o the_o priest_n consecrate_a virgin_n even_o confer_v order_n perform_v the_o chrism_n give_v their_o opinion_n in_o synod_n and_o have_v seat_n like_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v throne_n as_o well_o as_o they_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v salmasius_n who_o think_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v bishop_n that_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o metropolitan_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o say_v our_o author_n simple_a priest_n which_o he_o prove_v also_o to_o have_v be_v call_v antistites_fw-la which_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o fell_a into_o this_o oversight_n and_o understand_v by_o it_o antistitem_fw-la secundae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o bishop_n write_v conjoint_o with_o the_o priest_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n both_o together_o and_o some_o time_n even_o with_o the_o deacon_n he_o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o mark_v which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n preeminence_n for_o its_o a_o little_a too_o familiar_a not_o only_o to_o write_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o associate_v he_o with_o another_o that_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a priest_n the_o author_n justify_v its_o be_v read_v mark_n contrary_a to_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a many_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o great_a salmasius_n who_o have_v cite_v this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v believe_v it_o as_o false_a this_o defect_n of_o memory_n be_v more_o supportable_a than_o the_o infidelity_n of_o this_o translator_n who_o to_o disguise_n constantine_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n have_v thus_o change_v these_o word_n of_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la sedulitatem_fw-la latet_fw-la the_o author_n make_v this_o remark_n upon_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v because_o the_o christian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n establish_a priest_n deacon_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o sacrificer_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n by_o which_o he_o convict_v he_o of_o imposture_n who_o disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n and_o who_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v sacerdos_n he_o conclude_v this_o remark_n with_o criticise_v upon_o some_o authority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o point_n mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o explain_v all_o obscure_a place_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n but_o he_o have_v a_o very_a handsome_a quality_n that_o be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o he_o treat_v those_o very_o civil_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_v and_o very_o often_o censure_v the_o fault_n without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o judaic_a antiquity_n and_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n so_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o etymology_n from_o they_o which_o have_v be_v unuseful_o seek_v for_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v only_o with_o clear_v a_o great_a many_o critical_a point_n but_o have_v also_o engage_v himself_o to_o defend_v our_o mystery_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o beside_o his_o heresy_n he_o have_v wit_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o uncivil_a and_o imprudent_a as_o some_o other_o who_o have_v bold_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o if_o what_o they_o affirm_v be_v never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v sandius_n he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v that_o a_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o take_v birth_n only_o in_o these_o last_o age_n or_o in_o case_n that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o common_a sense_n evident_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o opinion_n that_o christianity_n have_v pass_v by_o for_o these_o sixteen_o age_n be_v unuseful_a for_o salvation_n and_o of_o none_o or_o at_o most_o of_o very_o little_a importance_n so_o that_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v cunning_a he_o put_v off_o no_o opinion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o very_a ancient_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o sandius_n he_o apply_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v from_o whence_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v one_o of_o these_o advantage_n either_o that_o error_n prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o so_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a state_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o their_o predecessor_n burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n have_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n person_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o new_a yoke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n every_o one_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o orthodox_n to_o dissipate_v these_o illusion_n and_o the_o author_n deserve_v praise_n for_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n whilst_o m._n
of_o rome_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pomaerium_fw-la which_o be_v at_o first_o without_o the_o city_n be_v afterward_o one_o part_n of_o it_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o other_o without_o because_o that_o those_o that_o enlarge_v the_o wall_n be_v also_o oblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o enlarge_v the_o pomaerium_fw-la the_o augur_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o which_o have_v this_o quality_n before_o preserve_v itself_o he_o also_o say_v that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o city_n big_a they_o proportionable_o remove_v certain_a place_n without_o take_v from_o they_o their_o ancient_a name_n for_o example_n the_o grove_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o egeria_n or_o numa_n be_v often_o remove_v be_v once_o but_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o capena_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o a_o while_n this_o grove_n and_o this_o cave_n be_v find_v at_o aricia_n near_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n fifteen_o thousand_o pace_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gate_n of_o capena_n ancient_o stand_v this_o observation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o pliny_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v limit_v at_o the_o east_n by_o the_o caprice_n of_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a for_o if_o any_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o town_n be_v only_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n about_o two_o thousand_o pace_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o distance_n which_o be_v effective_o so_o once_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o monument_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o tarquin_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o city_n our_o author_n add_v that_o it_o be_v vain_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trace_v leave_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o prodigious_a bulk_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o will_v find_v any_o mark_n of_o it_o he_o must_v dig_v sixty_o foot_n deep_a and_o to_o find_v any_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o nineveh_n or_o babylon_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o soft_a foundation_n he_o must_v dig_v two_o hundred_o foot_n deep_a what_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v not_o less_o common_a viz._n he_o bring_v a_o long_a list_n of_o the_o numbering_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o servius_n tullius_n to_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 667._o the_o first_o account_n give_v 130000_o citizen_n that_o of_o the_o year_n 667_o afford_v above_o 46000._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o positive_a determination_n because_o they_o be_v never_o reckon_v but_o our_o author_n affirm_v they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o lipsus_n believe_v for_o if_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o slave_n and_o citizen_n be_v the_o same_o as_o betwixt_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o athens_n where_o for_o 20000_o burgess_n there_o be_v 400000_o slave_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o rome_n contain_v 8000000_o of_o slave_n a_o great_a number_n than_o any_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n whatsoever_o have_v in_o it_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sylla_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o itself_o have_v as_o many_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o as_o the_o moiety_n of_o europe_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o the_o computation_n he_o bring_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o of_o london_n join_v together_o will_v fill_v a_o area_n of_o six_o thousand_o pace_n square_a and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o suburb_n and_o that_o quarter_n beyond_o tiber_n will_v take_v up_o twenty_o time_n a_o great_a square_n than_o those_o six_o thousand_o pace_n he_o suppose_v also_o that_o rome_n be_v at_o least_o as_o well_o people_v as_o paris_n and_o london_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o prodigious_a height_n of_o the_o house_n as_o appear_v by_o augustus_n tax_v they_o at_o 70_o foot_n apiece_o now_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v here_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o their_o computation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o inhabitant_n in_o each_o of_o those_o city_n that_o i_o have_v name_v in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a he_o allow_v only_o that_o number_n to_o two_o city_n join_v together_o he_o conclude_v this_o follow_a proposition_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n fourteen_o million_o of_o inhabitant_n a_o number_n say_v he_o that_o the_o three_o most_o populous_a city_n of_o europe_n will_v not_o supply_v we_o with_o for_o after_o have_v relate_v many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o rome_n fall_v to_o decay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n nineveh_n thebes_n in_o egypt_n alexandria_n carthage_n cairo_n and_o some_o city_n of_o china_n thus_o he_o divide_v the_o different_a nation_n of_o europe_n he_o give_v to_o spain_n two_o million_o of_o inhabitant_n to_o france_n five_o million_o to_o italy_n to_o the_o three_o isle_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o to_o sardinia_n two_o million_o to_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n two_o million_o to_o the_o low_a country_n two_o million_o to_o germany_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n five_o million_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n except_v norway_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o sweedland_n and_o norway_n 600000_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o poland_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a to_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n five_o million_o and_o a_o half_a add_v as_o he_o go_v along_o all_o muscovia_n to_o europe_n and_o suppose_v 3000000_o of_o inhabitant_n in_o muscovia_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o europe_n have_v not_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n inhabitant_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o africa_n to_o america_n they_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o million_o but_o that_o asia_n be_v more_o populous_a for_o although_o the_o war_n with_o the_o tartar_n have_v destroy_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o the_o chinese_n yet_o there_o remain_v above_o three_o hundred_o million_o of_o inhabitant_n though_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a region_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n he_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o southern_a part_n but_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o exceed_v 500000000._o he_o add_v that_o one_o may_v place_v they_o all_o stand_n on_o a_o superficies_n which_o contain_v a_o german_a league_n in_o length_n and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n give_v to_o each_o person_n a_o foot_n square_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o lucan_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o rome_n will_v contain_v all_o mankind_n urbem_fw-la populis_fw-la victisque_fw-la frequentem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o generis_fw-la si_fw-la coeat_fw-la turba_fw-la capacem_fw-la humani_fw-la for_o according_a to_o his_o calculation_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o city_n contain_v at_o least_o twenty_o german_a league_n square_a which_o divide_v between_o five_o hundred_o million_o of_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o each_o person_n twenty_o foot_n square_a mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v former_o more_o man_n in_o sicily_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o sicily_n and_o italy_n too_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v great_a in_o athens_n only_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greece_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v dispute_v it_o but_o when_o he_o allow_v paris_n but_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n and_o to_o holland_n but_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o the_o city_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o country_n he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o multiply_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o china_n he_o think_v he_o can_v number_v too_o many_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o last_o break_v in_o of_o the_o tartar_n there_o be_v in_o china_n a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o million_o of_o inhabitant_n he_o suppose_v the_o town_n of_o hancheu_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o not_o quinzai_n as_o in_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n be_v inhabit_v with_o near_o twenty_o million_o of_o people_n without_o reckon_v the_o suburb_n and_o with_o take_v they_o in_o with_o more_o than_o all_o europe_n beside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v large_a without_o the_o suburb_n than_o rome_n be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o country_n the_o man_n cost_v he_o nothing_o but_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o all_o the_o european_n will_v complain_v of_o his_o
retake_v that_o shield_n which_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o lose_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v not_o against_o the_o church_n which_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n but_o against_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n a_o modest_a petition_n a_o bashful_a supplication_n a_o necessary_a humility_n and_o a_o industrious_a patience_n will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o let_v they_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o their_o tear_n and_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o crime_n by_o their_o groan_n ep._n 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n tertullian_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n describe_v one_o in_o this_o state_n by_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o have_v a_o squalid_a body_n and_o a_o deject_a soul_n by_o fast_v pray_v weep_v groan_a and_o roar_a night_n and_o day_n by_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o clergy_n foot_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o faithful_a beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n if_o the_o criminal_n repentance_n be_v think_v real_a he_o be_v admit_v to_o part_v of_o the_o service_n but_o not_o to_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o two_o three_o five_o ten_o year_n and_o some_o even_o to_o their_o life_n end_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o absolution_n âhe_v come_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a church-member_n again_o 8._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o independency_n that_o church_n have_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o conclude_v very_o strong_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o cites_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n apud_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 55._o §_o 16._o pag._n 142._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v because_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n be_v commit_v a_o particular_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o cypr._n ep._n 67._o §_o 6._o pag._n 199._o although_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o congregate_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v distend_v through_o various_a province_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o §_o 4._o pag._n 67._o our_o author_n treat_v next_o of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o depute_a layman_n who_o often_o meet_v to_o advise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regulate_v what_o shall_v appear_v amiss_o he_o show_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v usual_o every_o year_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 3._o pag._n 23â_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n two_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n and_o moderator_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n â90_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o make_v be_v bind_v and_o who_o ever_o break_v they_o come_v under_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chap._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n and_o usage_n but_o every_o church_n be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v its_o own_o particular_a custom_n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o p._n 193._o in_o some_o church_n they_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o other_o two_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o other_o forty_o hour_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o father_n they_o retain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o such_o custom_n none_o be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o firmilius_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 5._o pag._n 237._o that_o in_o most_o province_n their_o rite_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n and_o that_o for_o this_o no_o one_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o this_o primitive_a union_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o by_o such_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o dissension_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o make_v one_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o in_o not_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o condescension_n there_o be_v among_o they_o from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o jewish_a convert_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v this_o only_a through_o their_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o judaical_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 266._o after_o this_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n about_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n baptise_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v judge_v those_o who_o cause_n schism_n who_o be_v inhuman_a not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o prefer_v their_o own_o advantage_n before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o trivial_a and_o slight_a cause_n rend_v and_o divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v it_o who_o speak_v peace_n but_o make_v war_n true_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o pag._n 292._o here_o our_o author_n define_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a causeless_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o separate_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v a_o schismatic_a then_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o or_o when_o a_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n embrace_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n 3_o lie_n when_o the_o bishop_n life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o origen_n against_o this_o last_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o fault_n who_o be_o his_o bishop_n but_o consider_v my_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n from_o i_o indeed_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a but_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o i_o who_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o precept_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o people_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o accuse_v i_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o only_o behold_v my_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v after_o have_v mention_v this_o father_n opinion_n he_o add_v that_o whether_o irenaeus_n or_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o origen_n deserve_v most_o credit_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v but_o however_o our_o author_n give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o
may_v both_o have_v condescend_v a_o little_a near_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o several_a schism_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o growth_n all_o along_o very_o curious_a in_o his_o remark_n and_o very_o plentiful_a in_o the_o citation_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o which_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n we_o refer_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a reader_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n discipline_n unity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o second_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o epistle_n and_o tract_n of_o eminent_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v particular_o destine_v for_o that_o office_n be_v the_o lector_fw-la which_o as_o we_o say_v above_o be_v preparative_n for_o a_o high_a office_n how_o long_o they_o read_v our_o author_n can_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n then_o follow_v sing_v psalm_n the_o matter_n he_o say_v be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o some_o time_n as_o he_o cites_n out_o of_o tertullian_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o one_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n one_o of_o their_o hymn_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v on_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n hail_v light_v they_o sing_v with_o their_o voice_n altogether_o some_o time_n alternate_o origen_n de_fw-fr orat._n §_o 6._o pag._n 7._o ep._n ad_fw-la trajan_n it_o be_v in_o rhyme_n metre_n and_o consort_n he_o mention_n particular_o the_o 133._o psalm_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n after_o sing_v of_o psalm_n preach_v succeed_v scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la locutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 530._o scripture_n be_v read_v psalm_n sing_v and_o sermon_n pronounce_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n be_v usual_o a_o commentary_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v just_a before_o read_v according_a to_o justin_n martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 98._o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v read_v they_o usual_o preach_v about_o a_o hour_n origen_n hom._n de_fw-la engast_n p._n 29._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v thus_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a exordium_n and_o then_o explain_v verse_n after_o verse_n or_o sentence_n after_o sentence_n show_v the_o natural_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o spiritualised_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o suitable_a application_n of_o all_o regard_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o suit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n he_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v some_o time_n but_o never_o but_o upon_o sufferance_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n ii_o he_o continue_v his_o inquisition_n in_o the_o primitive_a worship_n and_o inform_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_v be_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v give_v light_a why_o we_o make_v the_o communion-table_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o title_n of_o east_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o arise_v or_o sprout_v out_o in_o the_o greek_z it_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v arise_v out_o and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o east_n 2._o because_o it_o symbolise_v a_o spiritual_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n here_o our_o author_n mention_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 520._o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o east_n because_o the_o east_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n as_o from_o thence_o light_a first_o arise_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o according_a to_o that_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o day_n of_o true_a knowledge_n arise_v on_o those_o who_o lie_v bury_v in_o ignorance_n whence_o the_o ancient_a temple_n look_v towards_o the_o west_n that_o so_o they_o who_o stand_v against_o the_o image_n therein_o may_v be_v force_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n 3._o the_o next_o reason_n our_o author_n give_v be_v out_o of_o origen_n viz._n to_o denote_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o arise_v and_o set_v about_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v his_o daily_a course_n 4._o another_o reason_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o quarter_n above_o other_o the_o posture_n of_o prayer_n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o p._n 519._o be_v thus_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o little_a preface_n to_o their_o prayer_n as_o let_v we_o pray_v or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n some_o time_n our_o author_n say_v they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o some_o time_n not_o st._n cyprian_n use_v it_o common_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o the_o smallness_n i_o design_v in_o this_o abstract_n what_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n §_o 1_o 2._o pag._n 309._o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o make_v we_o live_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o whilst_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o hear_v for_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n than_o that_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v both_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o ask_v god_n with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o father_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o son_n word_n when_o we_o pray_v let_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o since_o we_o have_v he_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o since_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o how_o much_o more_o efficacious_o shall_v we_o prevail_v for_o what_o we_o beg_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n our_o author_n say_v he_o find_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o set_v form_n or_o liturgy_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n that_o have_v no_o impose_v form_n they_o unpremeditately_a immethodical_o or_o confuse_o vent_v their_o petition_n or_o request_n iii_o chap._n three_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o who_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n even_o to_o layman_n but_o never_o to_o woman_n the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o infant_n or_o adult_a person_n to_o show_v infant_n be_v baptise_a he_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o give_v till_o after_o baptism_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v instance_n of_o child_n that_o receive_v the_o communion_n justin_n martyr_n p._n 97._o to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o p._n 137._o and_o of_o